writer_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o conquest_n who_o mention_v joseph_n come_v hither_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conâ—â—nt_n uncontrole_v tradition_n there_o be_v most_o common_o the_o less_o care_n take_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n second_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v from_o the_o norman_a to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o from_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o briton_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o st._n josephs_n come_n hither_o and_o pâ—eaching_v here_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o author_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o three_o that_o friar_n bale_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n can_v deâ—ire_v to_o have_v he_o have_v vouch_v two_o witness_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melkinus_n avalonius_n and_o gildas_n albanus_n who_o write_n or_o some_o fragment_n of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v though_o our_o author_n have_v not_o as_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o stoâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dedicate_a of_o josephs_n first_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o bury_n of_o his_o body_n in_o it_o and_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a churchyard_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o product_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n accommodate_v unâ—o_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o writer_n live_v in_o theâ—e_n be_v scarce_o any_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n who_o history_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n if_o the_o additament_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o dark_a time_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n but_o such_o a_o enemy_n our_o author_n be_v to_o all_o old_a tradition_n that_o he_o must_v need_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o glassenbury_n thorn_n though_o before_o cut_v down_o by_o some_o soldier_n as_o himself_o confess_v like_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n in_o the_o play_n who_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n must_v thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o weâ—e_v dead_a before_o the_o bud_a or_o blossom_a of_o this_o thorn_n he_o account_v untrue_a which_o be_v it_o true_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 8._o affirm_v fâ—om_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punctual_o and_o critical_o bud_v on_o christmas_n day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o much_o the_o less_o then_o if_o it_o bud_v critical_o upâ—n_v christmas_n day_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v though_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o decry_v the_o festival_n it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a mâ—tter_n to_o bely_v the_o miracle_n in_o fine_a our_o author_n either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o preach_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v preacher_n for_o it_o from_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o such_o preacher_n we_o must_v have_v as_o either_o drop_n down_o immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o diana_n image_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o 35._o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o mâ—st_o sudden_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tages_n the_o first_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o tuscan_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o author_n neither_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o one_o acesilas_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o recte_fw-la hic_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la disciplinas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la sundavit_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v solid_o confâ—ted_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o our_o author_n have_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o neither_o well_o skilled_a in_o pull_v down_o nor_o in_o build_v up_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o as_o parson_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o propagation_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o plant_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n joseph_n or_o perhaps_o plant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o water_v rather_o by_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o this_o island_n till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a conversion_n but_o only_o of_o some_o able_a labourer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o harvest_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o some_o pious_a christian_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o send_v elvanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n request_v principal_o that_o some_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o pope_n do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n desiâ—e_n send_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n two_o right_a godly_a man_n by_o who_o much_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a building_n raise_v on_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o continue_v undemoâ—isht_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o this_o story_n our_o author_n have_v refute_v some_o petiâ—_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o much_o mistake_v by_o the_o way_n in_o take_v diotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n for_o a_o king_n of_o sicily_n fol._n 10._o give_v we_o some_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o he_o think_v unanswerable_a first_o he_o object_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o fol._n 11._o it_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o king_n lâ—cius_n wherein_o he_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o britain_n be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o certain_o thoâ—gh_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o lucius_n reign_v be_v govern_v in_o part_n and_o bâ—t_o in_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o general_a practice_n then_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n two_o thousand_o volume_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o justinians_n time_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o theophilus_n trebonianus_n vita_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o noble_a faculty_n the_o emperor_n compose_v that_o book_n or_o body_n of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o comprehension_n we_o still_o call_v the_o pandect_n so_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n whether_o in_o force_n or_o out_o of_o use_n we_o regard_v not_o now_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o great_a person_n live_v in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n may_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o year-book_n commentary_n and_o report_n of_o the_o able_a lawyer_n though_o ireland_n be_v govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o though_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la know_v better_a how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n cause_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o then_o to_o play_v the_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o his_o care_n and_o study_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o letter_n mount_v king_n lucius_n to_o too_o high_a a_o throne_n make_v he_o the_o monarch_n or_o king_n of_o britain_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a king_n here_o but_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n lucius_z both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n though_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o two_o balliol_n john_n and_o edward_n be_v both_o king_n of_o scotland_n though_o homager_n and_o vassal_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o bohemia_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n nor_o do_v the_o next_o objection_n give_v we_o any_o
69._o a_o place_n so_o mark_v be_v foretell_v fortunate_a to_o aeneas_n to_o find_v alba_n since_o rome_n therein_o a_o passage_n as_o well_o store_v with_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o fine_a new_a learning_n as_o never_o any_o antiquary_n have_v find_v out_o till_o now_o for_o first_o aeneas_n be_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o alba_n though_o that_o the_o place_n design_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o building_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ascanius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o virgil._n at_o pver_fw-la ascanius_n regnumque_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la lavini_n transferet_fw-la &_o longam_fw-la multa_fw-la vi_fw-la muniet_fw-la albam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ascanius_n from_o lavinum_fw-la shall_v translate_v to_o alba_n strong_o fence_v the_o regal_a state_n and_o second_o alba_n be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n since_o stand_v but_o duodecimo_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la lapide_fw-la about_o twelve_o mile_n off_o for_o though_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o albula_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v many_o writer_n either_o old_a or_o new_a till_o i_o encounter_v it_o â—n_o our_o author_n that_o rome_n be_v ancient_o call_v alba._n fol._n 104._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o shoal_n of_o people_n be_v former_o vent_v out_o of_o cimbrica_n chernonesus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o author_n ever_o give_v it_o before_o this_o time_n the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v comprehend_v only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n which_o we_o now_o call_v juitland_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n eydore_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o hostein_n ortelius_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d geographer_n make_v it_o to_o take_v up_o all_o that_o languel_v or_o piece_n of_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o germany_n extend_v from_o the_o river_n albis_n in_o the_o south_n and_o stretch_v northward_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n or_o passage_n now_o call_v sundt_n but_o never_o any_o till_o our_o author_n extend_v this_o name_n over_o those_o great_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n or_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o either_o beyond_o the_o sundt_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n stretch_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o before_o he_o can_v find_v place_n in_o it_o for_o his_o huns_n and_o vandal_n of_o which_o the_o first_o inhabit_v in_o asia_n beyond_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n the_o last_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n in_o germany_n now_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mecklenburg_n fol._n 125._o datum_n in_o grantecestria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 915._o venerabili_fw-la fratti_fw-la frithstano_fw-la civitatis_fw-la scolaâ—ium_fw-la cantabrig_n cancellario_fw-la &_o doctori_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o ancient_a charter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a against_o which_o our_o author_n fancy_n one_o objection_n which_o he_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o leave_v out_o another_o which_o i_o think_v upanswerable_a the_o objection_n which_o our_o author_n make_v against_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a style_n and_o language_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n against_o this_o charter_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o age_n as_o some_o age_n follow_v in_o which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o little_a of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n anâ—_n therefore_o this_o objection_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v verâ—_n equal_o in_o the_o business_n by_o say_v all_o that_o may_v bâ—_n say_v against_o himself_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o objectiâ—on_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o not_o so_o easiâ—_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v that_o frithstan_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v here_o honour_a with_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o title_n of_o chancellor_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o frithstan_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o iâ—_n what_o faculty_n he_o take_v it_o that_o title_n in_o those_o early_a day_n be_v so_o unusual_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o learnede_a man_n second_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o cambridge_n admit_v it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o place_n of_o learning_n have_v theâ—_n name_n of_o chancellor_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v some_o proof_n oâ—_n this_o and_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o charter_n till_o then_o none_o at_o all_o fol._n 139._o cambridgeshire_n man_n claim_v a_o ancient_a new_a antiquate_a privilege_n to_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o all_o battle_n zealous_a alike_o not_o only_o for_o the_o university_n but_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n his_o zeal_n in_o both_o transport_v he_o beyond_o his_o knowledge_n into_o dark_a adventure_n some_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o university_n for_o this_o privilege_n none_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o i_o have_v read_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o learned_a camden_n who_o ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o kentish_a for_o this_o he_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nameless_a monk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o his_o polycratiaeon_n 324._o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o good_a desert_n say_v he_o of_o that_o notable_a valour_n which_o kent_n show_v so_o pvissant_o and_o patient_o against_o the_o dane_n it_o retain_v still_o unto_o these_o day_n in_o all_o battle_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v the_o kentish_a for_o their_o valour_n show_v against_o the_o dane_n it_o can_v â—either_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o cambridge-shire_n as_o our_o author_n will_v nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fol._n 141._o it_o do_v not_o afterward_o embolden_v he_o to_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o crown_n attend_v till_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o he_n speak_v this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v he_o tarry_v till_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v find_v a_o place_n among_o the_o confessor_n but_o not_o among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o right_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n who_o fly_v into_o hungary_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n marry_v the_o king_n sister_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o edgar_n atheling_n and_o of_o margaret_n wife_n to_o malcolm_n conmor_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n but_o these_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n emma_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n and_o widow_n to_o canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o set_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v not_o only_a half-brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o also_o half-brother_n and_o consequent_o â—earest_a kinsman_n to_o canutus_n the_o second_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a descent_n will_v plead_v almost_o as_o strong_o for_o king_n harald_n as_o it_o do_v for_o he_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o deserve_v to_o wear_v it_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o whereas_o former_o there_o be_v manifold_a law_n in_o the_o land_n make_v some_o by_o the_o britain_n other_o by_o the_o dane_n other_o by_o the_o english_a etc._n etc._n he_o cause_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v select_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o captious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v reject_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o the_o common-law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o compound_v of_o the_o saxon_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o be_v before_o of_o force_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v say_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o
on_o their_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o brerewood_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o country_n in_o christendom_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o return_n 13._o be_v our_o country_n of_o england_n whence_o they_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la 1290._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o not_o long_o after_o out_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1307._o by_o phiâ—ippus_n pulcher._n not_o out_o of_o france_n first_o out_o of_o england_n afterward_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o fol._n 100_o thus_o man_n of_o yesterday_o have_v pride_n too_o much_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o a_o observation_n true_a enough_o but_o not_o well_o apply_v the_o two_o spenâ—â—rs_n who_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o be_v not_o man_n of_o yesterday_o or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o dunghill_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n monmouthsh_n but_o of_o as_o old_a and_o know_a nobility_n as_o the_o best_a in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o question_n grow_v in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o baroness_n de_fw-fr spencer_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o aburgaveny_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n it_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o de_fw-fr spencer_n thereby_o declare_v the_o ancient_a barony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v these_o two_o spencer_n hugh_n the_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o hugh_n the_o son_n by_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o gilbert_n dt_v clâ—re_o become_v earl_n of_o gloster_n man_n more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o loyalty_n then_o accuse_v for_o their_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v fit_a by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n to_o take_v his_o two_o supporter_n from_o he_o as_o they_o after_o do_v fol._n 113._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n by_o this_o word_n ever_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o equity_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o take_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n as_o if_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o misinform_v the_o reader_n but_o confute_v himself_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 31._o of_o this_o present_a book_n that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o resign_v that_o office_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grâ—at_a seal_n in_o the_o glossary_a of_o sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o some_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n household_n chaplain_n but_o many_o also_o not_o dignify_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a â—â—â—â—or_a notification_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a layman_n counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v or_o otherwise_o study_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o power_n fol._n 116._o this_o yearâ—_n viz._n 1350._o as_o author_n general_o agree_v king_n edward_n institute_v be_v order_n of_o the_o garter_n right_o enough_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o much_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o that_o ancient_a and_o most_o noble_a order_n our_o author_n take_v up_o his_o commodity_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n neither_o consult_v the_o record_n noâ—_n deal_v in_o this_o business_n with_o man_n of_o credit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o winâ—or_n but_o thirteen_o only_a with_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v king_n edward_n purpose_n when_o he_o found_v that_o oâ—deâ—_n consist_v of_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n himself_o be_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a canon_n and_o as_o many_o old_a soldier_n common_o call_v poor_a knights_n to_o be_v pension_v there_o though_o in_o this_o last_o the_o number_n be_v 〈…〉_z up_o to_o his_o first_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n row_n be_v the_o last_o chancellor_n of_o the_o order_n whereas_o sir_n james_n palmer_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n usher_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n after_o his_o decease_n anno_fw-la 1644._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o one_o register_n be_v always_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o though_o the_o dean_n of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v register_n also_o yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o dean_n who_o be_v also_o register_n be_v john_n boxul_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o before_o which_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1414._o there_o have_v be_v nine_o register_n which_o be_v not_o dean_n but_o how_o many_o more_o before_o that_o time_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v their_o name_n not_o be_v on_o record_n and_o soâ—â—thly_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o garter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a habiliment_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n their_o ordinary_a be_v only_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n about_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n george_n appendant_a and_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o garter_n be_v of_o common_a wear_n and_o of_o such_o necessary_a use_n that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o without_o it_o 8._o upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v two_o crown_n to_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o shall_v first_o claim_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wear_v a_o blue_a ribbon_n under_o their_o boot_n to_o denote_v the_o garter_n last_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n hereof_o do_v wear_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n a_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_n this_o wear_n as_o some_o say_v to_z king_n charles_n i_o will_v first_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v king_n charles_n his_o then_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n ap._n 26_o 1626._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v at_o a_o public_a chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—der_n viz._n that_o all_o knight_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v wear_v upon_o the_o left_a part_n of_o their_o cloak_n coat_n and_o ride_v cassock_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v their_o robe_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o assembly_n a_o escocheon_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o st._n george_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cross_n within_o a_o garter_n not_o enrich_v with_o pearl_n or_o stone_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a order_n institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n second_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n that_o st._n george_n cross_n within_o the_o garter_n be_v the_o main_a device_n enjoin_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n to_o which_o the_o add_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n serve_v but_o for_o ornament_n and_o imbellish_v and_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o only_o for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o many_o error_n in_o so_o few_o line_n one_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o author_n begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o story_n of_o wickliff_n and_o continue_v it_o in_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o addict_v as_o to_o christen_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o speak_v of_o such_o encouragement_n and_o help_n as_o be_v give_v to_o wickliff_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o advantage_n which_o
fellow_n of_o this_o college_n who_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n write_v in_o deâ—ence_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n call_v charity_n mistake_v commend_v by_o our_o author_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 115._o remains_o unanswered_a by_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n beforehand_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o book_n though_o most_o ridiculous_o bury_v with_o the_o author_n at_o arundel_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o accurse_v book_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n francis_n cheynel_n the_o usu_fw-la fructuary_n of_o the_o rich_a personage_n of_o peâ—worth_n shall_v still_o survive_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o just_a value_n when_o the_o poor_a threepenny_n commodity_n of_o such_o a_o sorry_a haberdasher_n of_o small_a ware_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n of_o this_o pageant_n see_v the_o pamphet_n call_v chillingworthi_a novissima_fw-la print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o fol._n 41._o but_o now_o it_o be_v go_v calais_n let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o cost_n england_n ten_o time_n yearly_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worthâ—_n in_o keep_v thereof_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o keep_n have_v it_o cost_v much_o more_o the_o english_a while_n they_o keep_v that_o town_n have_v a_o door_n open_a into_o france_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o france_n at_o their_o girdle_n sound_v statesman_n do_v not_o measure_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n by_o the_o profit_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o exchequer_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n they_o give_v a_o prince_n to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o town_n of_o barwick_n situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tweed_n upon_o scottish_a ground_n but_o garrison_v and_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o give_v he_o the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o scot_n as_o calais_n do_v against_o the_o french_a the_o government_n of_o which_o last_o town_n be_v by_o comines_n say_v to_o be_v the_o goodly_a captain_n ship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o french_a that_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cordes_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n together_o upon_o condition_n that_o calais_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o english_a and_o final_o judge_v of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o french_a when_o they_o have_v regain_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n nor_o the_o desire_n to_o free_a new-haven_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o the_o necessity_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reduce_v unto_o can_v ever_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v dry_a meat_n say_v the_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o lose_v the_o hare_n and_o so_o let_v caliâ—e_o pass_v for_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n because_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v brief_o pass_v over_o by_o our_o author_n he_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o set_v out_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o her_o reign_n be_v long_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a age_n and_o full_a of_o faction_n to_o which_o faction_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v not_o coy_a to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o all_o occasion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n this_o brief_a but_o notable_a essay_n viz._n fol._n 51._o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o moment_n the_o first_o minute_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o abolish_v it_o all_o that_o have_v power_n have_v right_a to_o destroy_v it_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v â—ound_v to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o if_o sovereign_n forget_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o forward_a spirit_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o laâ—inesse_n of_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n fall_v beforehand_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o though_o some_o other_o condemn_v their_o indiscretion_n herein_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n 1._o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v our_o author_n masterpiece_n and_o a_o fair_a groundwork_n for_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v they_o and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n though_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v idolater_n i_o know_v well_o what_o great_a pain_n dr._n reynolds_n take_v in_o his_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o i_o know_v too_o that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o themselves_o deny_v not_o so_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v approve_v they_o in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n betwixt_o the_o old_a idolater_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenism_n and_o those_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o image_n in_o some_o paâ—ts_n of_o chrisâ—endom_n and_o this_o our_o author_n be_v well_o study_v in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v thoâ—gh_a zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o draw_v this_o pâ—â—â—age_n from_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o hâ—ly_a gospel_n succeed_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whiâ—h_o like_o a_o leprosy_n have_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wickliff_n heâ—erodoxies_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n our_o author_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o unlawful_a violence_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n for_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o defile_v with_o superstition_n or_o intermingle_v with_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v too_o often_o do_v not_o god_n servant_n carry_v and_o await_v his_o leisure_n till_o those_o who_o be_v supreme_a both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v by_o he_o prompt_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o reformation_n how_o many_o year_n have_v that_o whole_a people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o burn_v â—â—cense_n to_o it_o before_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o king_n hâ—zekiah_n how_o many_o more_o may_v it_o have_v long_o stand_v undefaced_a untouched_a by_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o demolish_v it_o how_o many_o year_n have_v the_o seduce_a israelite_n adore_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n before_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cut_v in_o pâ—eces_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v that_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a israelite_n to_o break_v down_o that_o
74._o but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a writer_n or_o approve_a council_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v bound_n doctrine_n which_o he_o affirm_v for_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o where_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o three_o position_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v no_o ancient_a truth_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v for_o truth_n will_v in_o conclusion_n lie_v as_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n as_o ever_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v i_o say_v consider_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n how_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v can_v tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_v of_o some_o religion_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o ill_a â—_o bottom_n aâ—_n they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v â—onâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o man_n private_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n and_o scandal_n lâ—stly_o i_o be_o to_o mind_v our_o author_n that_o he_o make_v mr._n greenham_n treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o bound_n opinion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o in_o or_o after_o the_o year_n 1595._o whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o year_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plugue_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1592._o fol._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o greenham_n either_o write_v this_o treatise_n after_o his_o decease_n oâ—_n else_o our_o author_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o give_v the_o fâ—â—st_a honour_n of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o dr._n bind_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o author_n engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o calviâ—an_a doctrine_n about_o predestâ—ation_n grace_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 229._o have_v much_o trouble_v both_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n archbishop_n whitgift_n out_o of_o his_o christian_a care_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v the_o opposite_a error_n 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d at_o lanibâ—th_n the_o occasion_n this_o the_o controversâ—â—_n about_o predestination_n grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o school_n between_o the_o dominicant_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o francisâ—ans_n on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dominican_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n prosper_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n who_o live_v ante_fw-la motâ—_n certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_n be_v after_o take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o melanchâ—hon_n conformable_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z those_o particular_n the_o other_o who_o they_o 〈…〉_z or_o rigid_a lutheran_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d illyricus_n be_v the_o chief_a go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o last_o opinion_n after_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o work_n of_o calvin_n for_o his_o sake_n find_v admittance_n in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v get_v foot_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v flee_v to_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n without_o opposition_n till_o peter_n barâ—_n a_o french_a man_n come_v and_o settle_v there_o who_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o that_o university_n and_o like_v better_o of_o the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n defend_v it_o open_o in_o the_o school_n many_o of_o part_n and_o quality_n be_v gain_v unto_o his_o opinion_n which_o give_v so_o much_o displeasure_n to_o dr._n whitaker_n dr._n tyndall_n mr._n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o lead_v man_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n that_o they_o think_v best_a to_o use_v the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritatâ—_n to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o call_v that_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o some_o article_n common_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridge_n in_o favour_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o our_o author_n not_o content_a to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o quarrel_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v before_o commend_v the_o dominican_n for_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o like_a between_o the_o two_o party_n man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n appear_v in_o it_o on_o both_o side_n dispute_v the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n honour_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o brand_a the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o of_o these_o lambeth_n article_n fol._n 232._o that_o though_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a act_n yet_o will_v they_o ready_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o purity_n bear_v conformity_n to_o god_n word_n which_o last_o word_n though_o somewhat_o perplext_o lay_v down_o must_v either_o intimate_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o signify_v nothing_o but_o whatsoever_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v of_o these_o nine_o article_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o with_o such_o diligence_n withal_o that_o for_o long_a time_n a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o university_n nor_o be_v king_n james_n better_a please_v with_o they_o then_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v insomuch_o that_o when_o dr._n renalds_n move_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o true_a staâ—e_v of_o the_o business_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o i_o only_o add_v a_o memorandum_n of_o our_o author_n mistake_v in_o make_v dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n whereas_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d be_v richard_n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_v of_o london_n and_o by_o that_o name_n entitle_v in_o such_o author_n as_o relate_v this_o story_n dr._n bancroft_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n or_o of_o any_o place_n else_o till_o the_o year_n 1597._o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o this_o assembly_n alike_o mistake_v relate_v to_o this_o business_n
their_o private_a discontent_n into_o open_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o papist_n because_o first_o in_o time_n fol._n 5._o watson_n with_o william_n clark_n another_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n have_v fancy_v a_o notional_a treason_n impart_v it_o to_o george_n brooks_n to_o these_o he_o after_o add_v the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o protestant_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o puritan_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o able_a statesman_n and_o some_o other_o knight_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_v our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n the_o one_o of_o omission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o commission_n a_o fault_n of_o omission_n in_o leave_v out_o sir_n griffith_n markham_n as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n design_v to_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o estate_n have_v the_o plot_n succeed_v and_o final_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o winchester_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o fault_n of_o commission_n be_v his_o call_z the_o lord_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o fault_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o so_o great_a a_o herald_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o whaddon_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v part_n of_o his_o estate_n yet_o wilton_n in_o herefordshire_n be_v his_o barony_n and_o ancient_a seat_n his_o ancestor_n be_v call_v ll._n grace_n of_o wilton_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o reuthen_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o codnor_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o some_o other_o concern_v this_o treason_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o such_o different_a humour_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v how_o they_o can_v either_o mingle_v their_o interefle_n or_o unite_v their_o counsel_n but_o discontentment_n make_v man_n fuel_n fit_a for_o any_o fire_n and_o discontent_n have_v be_v on_o purpose_n put_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o to_o estrange_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o for_o so_o dark_a a_o sphinx_n yet_o other_o who_o have_v have_v more_o light_n into_o the_o business_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v their_o discontent_n to_o grow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n robert_n cecil_n then_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o estate_n fear_v the_o great_a ability_n of_o raleigh_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o troublesome_a impertinency_n of_o grace_n and_o cobham_n all_o which_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o design_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o common_a enemy_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n to_o king_n james_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v to_o engross_v to_o himself_o alone_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o the_o plot_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n as_o he_o come_v towards_o london_n the_o king_n check_v he_o be_v then_o warden_n of_o the_o cinqne_a port_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n the_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o praecipitation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discountenance_v raleigh_n who_o have_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n bestow_v that_o office_n on_o sir_n thomas_n erskin_n than_o viscount_n fenton_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n in_o scotland_n all_o which_o be_v public_o observe_v it_o be_v no_o haâ—d_a matter_n for_o george_n brook_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a â—_z of_o grace_n and_o cobâ—am_n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o his_o brother_n special_a friend_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la as_o he_o use_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o disgrace_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o right_v themselves_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o confederacy_n with_o clark_n and_o watson_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o not_o be_v substantive_a enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o may_v acquaint_v raleigh_n with_o the_o plot_n who_o head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o act_n in_o it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o the_o paâ—ties_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o trial_n there_o appear_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o cobham_n in_o his_o confession_n take_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o accessary_a but_o a_o principal_a actor_n but_o cobham_n not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a court_n to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a argument_n by_o many_o that_o raleigh_n be_v not_o so_o criminal_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o though_o find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n on_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o branch_n of_o cobham_n confession_n not_o so_o much_o as_o subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n it_o be_v then_o common_o affirm_v that_o cobham_n have_v retract_v his_o accusation_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o print_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o night_n before_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o lordâ—â—_n he_o clear_v rawlâ—igh_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o passage_n etc._n etc._n print_v anno_fw-la 1656._o but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o puritan_n present_v to_o the_o king_n much_o about_o that_o time_n fol._n 7._o this_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v a_o four_o part_n of_o thiâ—_n number_n more_o modest_a now_o then_o they_o have_v be_v in_o pâ—â—ries_n time_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o they_o threatnâ—â—_n to_o bring_v a_o petition_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o modest_a also_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a mâ—â—ter_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v be_v when_o martin_n mar_n prâ—â—â—ruled_v the_o roast_a and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o demur_v upon_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v do_v according_o the_o anâ—â—â—_n and_o petition_v print_v not_o long_o after_o give_v the_o first_o stopâ—â—_n this_o importunity_n repress_v more_o full_o by_o the_o conferâ—â—â—_n at_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o our_o authâ—â—_n how_o some_o of_o the_o millenary_a party_n complain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 21._o this_o conference_n be_v partial_o set_v forth_o only_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n their_o profess_a adversaâ—â—_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o their_o divine_n if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o their_o divine_n thâ—â—_n present_a noâ—_n any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v ever_o manife_a the_o world_n the_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n public_o pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o neâ—_n convict_v of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o it_o stand_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o particular_a pâ—â—â—age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n only_o please_v some_o of_o the_o zealoâ—s_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o triâ—â—ing_a paper_n not_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o sheet_n among_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o sink_a party_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o dr._n barlow_n be_v by_o he_o put_v in_o print_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ut_fw-la deterrim_fw-la &_o comparatione_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la compararet_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n he_o can_v not_o better_o manifest_v his_o own_o ability_n then_o by_o have_v those_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a scribble_n for_o a_o foil_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o conference_n i_o must_v make_v a_o start_n to_o fol._n 91._o for_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n which_o relate_v unto_o it_o where_o speak_v of_o dr._n king_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
earl_n of_o essex_n that_o he_o go_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n fol._n 234._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o deputy_n but_o by_o the_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n leviâ—enant_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o lord_n deputy_n under_o he_o when_o his_o occasion_n or_o the_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v require_v his_o absence_n fol._n 2â—1_n the_o 26._o of_o february_n 1000_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o christnâ—â—_n charles_n at_o dunferling_n the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o noveâ—â—er_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o public_o attest_v by_o the_o annual_a ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o pour_n and_o prosperity_n the_o like_a mistake_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tiâ—e_n and_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v fol._n 261._o 25._o that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o gâ—d_a oâ—_n that_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n from_o who_o she_o have_v it_o intimate_v thaâ—_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o same_o lady-day_n on_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n only_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v as_o jame_v the_o five_o have_v also_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 8._o that_o q_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o that_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o sapores_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o king_n but_o crown_v king_n too_o before_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o father_n die_v withouâ—â—â—ue_a as_o the_o story_n say_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n which_o child_n the_o magi_n having_z signify_v by_o their_o art_n to_o be_v a_o male_a the_o persian_a prince_n cause_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a ornament_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n acknowledge_v he_o there_o by_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovaraign_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o king_n james_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n anno._n 1566._o and_o crown_v king_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o july_n be_v the_o 5._o day_n after_o his_o mother_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n anno._n 1567._o advertisement_n on_o the_o reign_v &_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n as_o king_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o as_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o reception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o godmanchestâ—r_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 270._o at_o godmanchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o notthamptonshire_n they_o present_v he_o with_o 70_o teem_n of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n beâ—â—g_v his_o tenant_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o that_o tenure_n but_o first_o godâ—aâ—chester_n be_v not_o in_o northampton_n but_o in_o huntiâ—gtonshire_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o those_o in_o godmanchâ—ster_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o rustical_a pomp_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o tenure_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o for_o camden_n who_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o observe_v tenor_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o a_o tenure_n but_o a_o custom_n only_o add_v withal_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o progress_n this_o way_n with_o ninescore_o plough_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o rustical_a kind_n of_o pomp_n for_o a_o gallant_a show_n 510._o if_o only_o for_o a_o gallant_a show_n or_o a_o rustical_a pomp_n than_o not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o their_o tenure_n or_o if_o a_o tenure_n not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o ninescore_o to_o 70._o all_o tenor_n be_v â—ixt_v not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tenant_n fol._n 273._o this_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o our_o author_n right_a enough_o as_o unto_o the_o â—ounder_n and_o rigâ—â—_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o year_n 1350._o but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d john_n of_o france_n and_o king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o king_n henry_n of_o castille_n the_o bastard_n expulse_v and_o don_n pedro_n restore_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n call_v the_o black_a prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o it_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n not_o james_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o king_n force_n there_o be_v no_o james_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o above_o fifty_o year_n after_o second_o john_n of_o france_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o the_o year_n 1356._o nor_o henry_n of_o castille_n expulse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1366._o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a action_n can_v precede_v the_o order_n but_o worse_a be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o patron_n saint_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 273._o among_o sundry_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o ancient_a day_n be_v geo._n bear_v at_o coventry_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o action_n and_o achievement_n of_o sir_n george_n of_o coventry_n be_v borrow_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o doughty_a history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n of_o christendom_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n in_o knighthood-errant_a the_o most_o empty_a babble_n about_o have_v our_o author_n look_v so_o high_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n write_v by_o selden_n the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o mill_n of_o canterbury_n camden_n britannia_n or_o any_o other_o less_o know_a antiquary_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o that_o fabulous_a knight_n sâ—â—_n george_n of_o coventry_n but_o to_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n st._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o saint_n so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o general_o attest_v to_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n till_o this_o day_n that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v only_o can_v be_v better_o evidence_v nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o matthew_n part_n that_o st._n george_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n at_o antioch_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a the_o english_a have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o interess_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v see_v fight_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fol._n 275._o earldom_n without_o any_o place_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n as_o earl-morshal_a of_o england_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o be_o much_o unsatisfied_a as_o never_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n and_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o earl_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o duke_n in_o england_n who_o common_o have_v the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n earldom_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v bear_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a civil_a dignity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bestow_v upon_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ—_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o punctual_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n call_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mend_v it_o fol._n 1068._o some_o of_o these_o mutinied_a against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissension_n a_o rumour_n be_v raise_v there_o of_o a_o design_n to_o impoison_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n our_o historian_n make_v very_o slight_a of_o this_o matter_n disparage_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o information_n the_o informer_n he_o disparage_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o osburn_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o esquire_n can_v pretend_v unto_o the_o information_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v disagree_v in_o itself_o and_o irregular_a in_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o whole_a information_n word_n for_o word_n as_o osburn_n publish_v it_o in_o print_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o loyal_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v your_o lordship_n unsatisfied_a with_o this_o general_a account_n the_o intelligence_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v his_o design_n i_o receive_v from_o captain_n râ—lfe_n a_o person_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o governor_n privy_a to_o all_o counsel_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o army_n he_o my_o lord_n inform_v i_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v several_a letter_n from_o the_o army_n intimate_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o by_o pâ—â—son_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o another_o time_n the_o same_o person_n persuade_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o castle_n to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o secrecy_n proffer_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o governors_n privity_n who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o consent_v for_o lose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o house_n his_o pretence_n for_o this_o attempt_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o too_o public_a a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v â—escued_v but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o some_o place_n of_o secrecy_n he_o say_v we_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o he_o be_v confident_a we_o can_v effect_v without_o the_o governors_n privity_n this_o narrative_a he_o enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n date_v juâ—e_o 1._o 1648._o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n wharton_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o better_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o give_v those_o time_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o think_v of_o some_o stratagem_n to_o evade_v the_o discovery_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n but_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o information_n on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n commit_v both_o he_o and_o rolfe_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n and_o not_o the_o southampton_n assize_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n m._n sergeant_n wilde_n a_o man_n for_o the_o nonce_n as_o we_o poor_a country_n folk_n use_v to_o say_v be_v send_v to_o manage_v the_o proceed_n who_o so_o cunning_o entangle_v the_o evidence_n and_o so_o learned_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o the_o juror_n that_o rolfe_n be_v acquit_v and_o osburn_n leave_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o false_a informer_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o worst_a though_o m._n serâ—eant_v can_v find_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v rolfe_n for_o a_o attempt_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o can_v find_v law_n enough_o within_o few_o month_n after_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v captain_n burleigh_n for_o a_o intent_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a intention_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v fol._n 1069._o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n castle_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n at_o westminster_n the_o 9_o of_o march_n â—_o of_o this_o earl_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a need_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o this_o general_a note_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n or_o act_v open_o against_o he_o in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o re-stauration_a of_o his_o posterity_n witness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sir_n john_n hotham_n accurse_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o intercept_a letter_n bring_v to_o oxford_n witness_v the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o lougnern_n powell_n and_o poier_n not_o only_o in_o pembrokeshire_n but_o other_o county_n of_o southwales_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n witness_v the_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o marquesse_n hamilion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o unseasonable_a rise_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v witness_v the_o frequent_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v court_v to_o loyalty_n beyond_o all_o example_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o head_n a_o new_a army_n against_o the_o old_a to_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o barbador_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o house_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n â—ere_z of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o who_o have_v at_o first_o declare_v against_o he_o in_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n none_o of_o which_o prosper_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o act_n when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o contain_v may_v self_n within_o england_n only_o or_o be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o partial_a in_o this_o observation_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n inchequin_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o gallant_a marquis_n of_o montross_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o the_o first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o who_o open_o read_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n in_o edinburgh_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o subsequent_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 1071._o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v form_v a_o committee_n of_o danger_n who_o have_v of_o themselves_o vote_v to_o raise_v forty_o thousand_o men._n â—_o but_o the_o vote_n be_v big_a than_o the_o army_n though_o the_o army_n be_v much_o big_a than_o our_o author_n make_v it_o by_o who_o calculation_n it_o amount_v not_o to_o above_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o such_o additional_a force_n as_o be_v expect_v out_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v both_o for_o horse_n and_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v plunder_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o service_n there_o for_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_o be_v never_o set_v so_o out_o by_o that_o people_n since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o more_o fortunate_a commander_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n who_o bring_v from_o scotland_n a_o great_a enemy_n within_o he_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o england_n and_o possible_o that_o inward_a enemy_n may_v spur_v he_o on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n by_o render_v he_o impatient_a of_o tarry_v the_o come_n of_o
temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n suâ—cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o â—ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coroâ—nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o wâ—ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n
puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
of_o the_o roman_a writer_n which_o come_v after_o he_o but_o where_o both_o our_o author_n and_o some_o other_o have_v raise_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministorio_n anglicano_n 3._o the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_fw-la in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archi-flamines_a or_o proto-flamines_a though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o in_o old_a roman_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o arch-flamines_a although_o not_o in_o sound_n 13._o all_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o 28_o city_n be_v not_o all_o furnish_v with_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v his_o arm_n and_o express_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o island_n yet_o may_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o because_o begin_v by_o his_o encouragement_n and_o perfect_v by_o his_o example_n as_o romulus_n be_v general_o esteem_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o lucius_n for_o admit_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a he_o disallow_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n into_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o censure_v as_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n which_o afterward_o savour_v of_o the_o cask_n christianity_n hereby_o get_v a_o smack_n of_o heathen_a ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a who_o without_o fear_v any_o such_o smack_n accommodate_v themselves_o in_o many_o ceremony_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n hereupon_o infer_v fol._n 13._o they_o have_v better_o have_v build_v new_a nest_n for_o the_o holy_a dove_n and_o not_o have_v lodge_v it_o where_o schriech-owl_n and_o unclean_a bird_n have_v former_o be_v harbour_v a_o pâ—ety_n piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o favour_n strong_o of_o the_o modern_a anabaptist_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v reproach_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o pious_a antiquity_n but_o lay_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o popish_a superstition_n in_o the_o former_a time_n if_o ever_o that_o increase_a faction_n shâ—â—ld_v become_v predominant_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o live_v and_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o câ—thedrals_n be_v send_v after_o the_o abbey_n new_a nest_n may_v have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o dove_n in_o some_o tree_n or_o other_o unâ—er_v the_o shade_n whereof_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v to_o their_o devotion_n and_o not_o new_a nest_n provide_v only_o but_o new_a feather_n also_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n because_o in_o use_n former_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o of_o this_o stuff_n but_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a conquence_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o we_o have_v now_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o story_n of_o lâ—cius_n and_o must_v next_o follow_v our_o author_n unto_o that_o of_o amphibalus_fw-la in_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o kell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n in_o or_o near_o the_o city_n of_o litchfield_n from_o thence_o so_o denominate_v of_o which_o thus_o say_v he_o fol._n 19_o this_o relation_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o litchfield_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o golgotha_n or_o a_o place_n bestrew_v with_o skâ—ls_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o litchfield_n or_o licidfield_n as_o beda_n call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o john_n rosse_n to_o signify_v cadaverum_fw-la campus_n shire_n or_o the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v in_o the_o british_a language_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n be_v meeâ—ly_a saxon_a as_o in_o hâ—fenfield_n cock-field_n campsâ—â—â—â—d_n and_o many_o other_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v in_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n of_o maidenhead_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o many_o maiden_n which_o be_v martyr_v with_o ursula_n at_o colen_n fol._n 36._o for_o which_o though_o he_o cite_v camden_n for_o his_o author_n follow_v therein_o sh._n but_o not_o approve_v the_o old_a tradition_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v in_o the_o same_o camden_n that_o this_o town_n be_v former_o call_v maidenhith_n that_o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o ferry_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o town_n now_o stand_v and_o that_o heath_n in_o the_o old_a saxâ—n_n tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o whâ—rse_n haven_n or_o land_v place_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o town_n take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o wharse_n or_o ferry_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o some_o neighbour_a nunnery_n or_o to_o some_o private_a maiden_n dwell_v thereabouts_o who_o then_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o just_o so_o queen-hith_n in_o london_n take_v that_o appellation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o wharf_n be_v ancient_o account_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o maiden-brad_o in_o wiltshire_n be_v so_o denominate_v because_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o inheretrice_n of_o manasses_n basset_n 243._o a_o most_o noble_a personage_n in_o his_o time_n who_o found_v a_o house_n here_o for_o maiden_n leper_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o lâ—itch-field_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o strange_a to_o my_o judicious_a reader_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o britan_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o saxon_n as_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o our_o author_n and_o that_o just_o too_o that_o cern_v in_o dorcetshire_n shall_v ancient_o be_v call_v cernel_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n cerno_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o see_v and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_n signify_v god_n fol._n 67._o fol._n 20._o i_o fear_v that_o learned_a pen_n have_v go_v too_o far_o who_o make_v he_o founder_v of_o a_o bishopric_n at_o york_n and_o style_v he_o a_o emperor_n surpass_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o christian_a â—iety_n the_o learned_a pen_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o judicious_a camden_n who_o character_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o some_o censure_n that_o he_o do_v find_v or_o rather_o reâ—ound_v a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n i_o be_o confident_a camden_n have_v not_o say_v without_o very_o good_a ground_n though_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v a_o bishopric_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n we_o find_v on_o good_a record_n within_o few_o year_n after_o eborius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o next_o succeâ—â—or_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o surpass_a virtue_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o historian_n both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n the_o question_n than_o will_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v surpass_v also_o in_o christian_a piety_n which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o otherwise_o grant_v bâ—t_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n only_o conclude_v those_o to_o be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o constantius_n do_v no_o other_o good_a unto_o christianity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o harm_n a_o censure_n not_o agreeable_a to_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o through-paced_n christian_a yet_o do_v he_o both_o favour_n their_o religion_n and_o protect_v their_o person_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o not_o so_o
endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o not_o than_o a_o contingency_n so_o remoâ—e_o can_v not_o be_v take_v by_o he_o into_o consideratior_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o first_o london_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o east-sex_n one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o if_o any_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n west-sex_n or_o northumberland_n shall_v in_o fine_a prevail_v it_o be_v not_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n will_v remove_v the_o seat_n royal_a from_o their_o own_o dominion_n into_o any_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n and_o three_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a settle_v the_o royal_a seat_n in_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o till_o winchester_n their_o own_o regal_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v they_o fol._n 60._o the_o first_o cast_v of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o westsaxon_n our_o author_n place_v this_o meeting_n within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o worcester_n and_o herefordshire_n and_o more_o right_o there_o worcestershire_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccii_n confine_v on_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n but_o border_v in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o west-sex_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o gloucester_n be_v interpose_v so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o of_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v it_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o its_o own_o authenticalness_n fol._n 60._o the_o record_n slight_v thus_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n to_o archbishop_n augustine_n proposition_n communicate_v by_o peter_n moston_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a council_n which_o honour_n he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v it_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v that_o place_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n use_v such_o violence_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o success_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n for_o which_o our_o author_n in_o a_o merry_a humour_n than_o become_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v cause_v austin_n to_o be_v indict_v impanel_a a_o jury_n and_o produce_v his_o evidence_n among_o which_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n and_o john_n jewel_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n must_v be_v reâ—ected_v by_o the_o jury_n as_o incompetent_a witness_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o modern_a writing_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n fol._n 64._o and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o modern_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o averse_a as_o either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n fox_n be_v mr._n fox_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v bishop_n and_o great_a stickler_n for_o they_o this_o maâ—â—es_v our_o author_n magnify_v foâ—_n for_o his_o moderation_n who_o moderate_a testimony_n say_v he_o much_o move_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o expression_n against_o austin_n who_o our_o author_n himself_o reproach_v often_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n fol._n 62._o which_o make_v they_o of_o less_o credit_n among_o the_o jury_n a_o thread_n of_o which_o fine_a spin_v we_o shall_v find_v frequent_o interweave_v in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o history_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o not_o a_o few_o whole_a piece_n make_v of_o no_o better_a yarn_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o with_o he_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o it_o be_v bare_a m._n parker_n and_o plain_a bishop_n jewel_n without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o reverentâ—_n mr._n fox_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austin_n fol._n 66._o who_o all_o this_o while_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o no_o less_o successful_a in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o the_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o old_a fragment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n cite_v by_o camden_n fol._n 136._o who_o rel_v the_o story_n otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v for_o though_o the_o fragment_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o river_n be_v callâ—d_v small_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n near_o richmond_n be_v affirm_v by_o camden_n 7â—0_n who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v very_o sacred_a among_o the_o ancient_a english_a for_o that_o in_o it_o when_o the_o english-saxons_a first_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v with_o festival_n joy_n by_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n of_o augustine_n baptise_v in_o this_o river_n not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v beda_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v theâ—e_n be_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o venture_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o old_a fragment_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o riveâ—_n and_o yet_o not_o carry_v austin_n ouâ—_n of_o kent_n and_o much_o less_o into_o richmondshire_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n 3â—3_n for_o when_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n that_o the_o medwayâ—alling_n â—alling_z into_o the_o thames_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v east-swale_a the_o other_o west-swale_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n that_o river_n small_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a fragment_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v submit_v â—y_a self_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o â—e_z shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fragment_n crave_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 66._o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spittle_n oil_n cream_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n our_o author_n here_o reckon_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d trinket_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o utter_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o only_o require_v it_o in_o her_o rubric_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o her_o canon_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n not_o make_v hospital_n oylâ—â—ream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n significative_a in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n sign_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 〈…〉_z and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v a_o ceremony_n not_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o popish_a trinket_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o conference_n
king_n edward_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o natural_a subject_n consider_v the_o antipathy_n and_o disaffection_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n three_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o first_o call_v dane-lage_a or_o the_o danish_a law_n prevail_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o that_o of_o northumberland_n second_o saxon-lage_a use_v general_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n east-saxons_a south-saxons_a and_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o three_o merceâ—-lage_a extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n as_o for_o the_o britan_n of_o cornwall_n and_o cumberland_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v those_o of_o wales_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v these_o nation_n govern_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a limit_n which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v common_a equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common-law_n but_o second_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o action_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a justinian_n in_o this_o work_n be_v another_o edward_n called_z for_o distinction_n sake_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 900._o almost_o 150_o year_n before_o this_o confessor_n to_o who_o our_o author_n have_v ascribe_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o law_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o danish_a king_n who_o govern_v either_o in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v sue_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o as_o this_o work_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n so_o from_o his_o piety_n his_o successor_n derive_v as_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a which_o some_o impute_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o secret_a and_o hide_a cause_n fol._n 145._o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n among_o which_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v our_o author_n for_o one_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o strong_o plead_v in_o defence_n thereof_o but_o certain_o what_o effect_n soever_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n as_n our_o author_n call_v it_o may_v produce_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o i_o have_v see_v some_o child_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o hang_a sleeve_n some_o hang_n at_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o other_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o nurse_n all_o touch_v and_o cure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o less_a charitable_o condemn_v this_o cure_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n quarrel_v at_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ibid._n either_o displease_v at_o the_o collect_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n as_o whole_o improper_a and_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o lib._n 11._o 167._o of_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o he_o never_o come_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n which_o have_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o collect_v or_o touch_v upon_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v less_o material_a without_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o displease_a party_n to_o remain_v unsatisfied_a about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v by_o the_o royal_a hand_n on_o the_o place_n infect_v as_o it_o after_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cross_v use_v in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o king_n only_o gentle_o draw_v both_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o reading_n use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o malady_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o king's-evil_a the_o first_o gospel_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o ascension_n day_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o every_o infirm_a person_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o second_o gospel_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n at_o the_o put_v the_o angel_n about_o their_o neck_n be_v repeat_v that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n min._n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n an._n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o min._n send_v unto_o they_o help_v from_o above_o an._n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o min._n help_v we_o o_o god_n our_o saviour_n an._n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n sake_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o sinner_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n min._n o_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n an._n and_o let_v our_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o collect._n almighty_a god_n the_o eternal_a health_n of_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o hear_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o thy_o servant_n for_o who_o we_o call_v for_o thy_o merciful_a help_n that_o they_o receive_v health_n may_v give_v thanks_o â—nto_fw-mi thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n against_o which_o nothing_o be_v object_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o pertinency_n whereof_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o visible_o at_o the_o least_o moâ—e_n comfortable_o upon_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o â—o_o many_o sick_a infirm_a and_o leprous_a person_n as_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v fol._n 148._o these_o choose_v harald_n to_o be_v king_n who_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o derive_v of_o itâ—_n much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rely_v on_o it_o a_o title_n not_o so_o despicable_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o nor_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o by_o which_o hiâ—_n predecessor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n harald_n be_v â—on_n to_o earl_n godwin_n the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o all_o the_o sâ—â—xons_n by_o theyra_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v consequent_o brother_n by_o the_o whole_a blood_n to_o harald_n harâ—agar_n and_o brother_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n to_o canutus_n the_o â—econd_v the_o two_o last_o danish_n king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o respect_n be_v of_o saxon_a ancestry_n by_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a blood_n by_o his_o mother_n he_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o conâ—ent_v both_o nation_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o title_n be_v it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o norman_a have_v either_o his_o success_n be_v answerable_a or_o his_o sword_n as_o good_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o conquest_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n wherein_o the_o south_n of_o this_o island_n be_v conquer_v first_o by_o roman_n second_o by_o pict_n and_o scot_n three_o by_o saxon_n four_a by_o the_o dane_n and_o fifthlyâ—_n by_o the_o norman_a but_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whiâ—â—â—remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d â—ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n â—â—solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n leâ—t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspiâ—e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o â—is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o
the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o say_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o do_v likewise_o propound_v publish_v and_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o our_o say_a authority_n and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o signify_v and_o express_v no_o other_o power_n require_v to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o property_n and_o person_n of_o such_o refuser_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o which_o our_o author_n may_v soon_o find_v in_o they_o if_o he_o list_v to_o look_v and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n for_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n either_o abstract_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o cooperation_n with_o the_o king_n in_o confirm_v canon_n and_o we_o shall_v glad_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o â—er_n judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obâ—ected_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o they_o can_v be_v levy_v either_o on_o the_o granter_n themselves_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n for_o first_o before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o they_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o other_o aid_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_a by_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n if_o any_o refuser_n prove_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o give_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n only_o by_o which_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o praemunire_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o like_a precedent_n for_o it_o since_o the_o say_a submission_n for_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o be_v the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v give_v that_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n they_o give_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v their_o former_a gift_n too_o short_a for_o her_o present_a occasion_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o synodical_a act_n only_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v which_o precedent_n be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n a_o 1640._o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o before_o though_o so_o it_o happen_v such_o influence_n have_v the_o time_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v quarreld_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o or_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o bill_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v up_o first_o at_o such_o time_n after_o the_o submission_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o distrust_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o empower_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o synodical_a act_n canon_n or_o constitution_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o their_o subsidy_n have_v be_v levy_v in_o former_a time_n but_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v obligatory_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n right_n be_v follow_v in_o succeed_a time_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o case_n by_o her_o â—â—tive_a power_n even_o in_o case_n where_o both_o the_o person_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o canon_n 1603_o 1640._o and_o many_o of_o those_o past_a in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o say_v we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o another_o passage_n relate_v not_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 253._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inform_v that_o dr._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o prelate_n daughter_n shall_v equal_v a_o princess_n in_o portion_n take_v away_o one_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n and_o assign_v it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n ouâ—_n author_n commit_v many_o mistake_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n elâ—e_v for_o first_o to_o justify_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n if_o she_o be_v displease_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n rich_a and_o the_o portion_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o be_v shrink_v to_o eight_o and_o that_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n not_o give_v to_o one_o daughter_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o divide_v equal_o between_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n james_n harrington_n the_o other_o â—nto_n dunch_n of_o berk-shire_n second_o this_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o â—_z envy_n that_o bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n above_o seventeen_o year_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a husband_n if_o our_o of_o such_o a_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v not_o save_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o prefeâ—_n his_o child_n the_o income_n be_v as_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n less_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o three_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o land_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n preserve_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o tenant_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o defence_n impose_v on_o they_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o that_o garrison_n four_o bishop_n pilkington_n be_v no_o doctor_n but_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n only_o and_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o author_n to_o a_o high_a title_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o university_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conniver_n at_o nonconformity_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o last_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o pension_n above_o mention_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o see_v after_o pilkingtons_n death_n but_o on_o his_o first_o preferment_n to_o it_o the_o french_a have_v then_o new_o land_v some_o force_n in_o scotland_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o double_v her_o guard_n and_o increase_v her_o garrison_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o impose_v this_o great_a yearly_a payment_n upon_o that_o bishopric_n certain_a i_o
be_o that_o it_o continue_v and_o the_o money_n be_v due_o pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n against_o pilkington_n end_v either_o with_o his_o life_n or_o she_o and_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o force_n upon_o the_o border_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n so_o true_a be_v that_o old_a say_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la rapit_fw-la never_o more_o full_o verify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o six_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o abbey_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o abbey_n seem_v but_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a book_n by_o our_o author_n we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n capable_a of_o a_o animadversion_n be_v but_o mere_o verbal_a viz._n fol._n 266._o cistercian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o robert_n live_v in_o cistercium_n in_o burgundy_n the_o place_n in_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o these_o monk_n take_v denomination_n though_o call_v cistercium_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o french_a and_o english_a by_o the_o name_n cisteaux_n the_o monk_n thereof_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o the_o english_a and_o lesmoine_v de_fw-fr cisteaux_n by_o the_o french_a and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v hit_v it_o better_o in_o his_o cistercian_n than_o ralph_n brook_n york_n herald_n do_v in_o his_o sister-sense_n for_o which_o sufficient_o deride_v by_o augustin_n vincent_n as_o our_o author_n be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o heraldry_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v fol._n 268._o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o please_v brother_n if_o they_o will_v to_o st._n george_n on_o horseback_n â—_o our_o author_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o equitius_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monk_n in_o england_n make_v he_o in_o scorn_n to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o st._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o legendary_a saint_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o put_v their_o patron_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o st._n equitius_n of_o who_o existence_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v find_v no_o constat_fw-la but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v how_o poor_o so_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o st._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o there_o have_v more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o his_o noble_a birth_n achievement_n with_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n than_o all_o the_o friend_n our_o author_n have_v will_v or_o can_v just_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o present_a history_n fol._n 270._o so_o they_o deserve_v some_o commendation_n for_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n in_o maintain_v some_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n of_o importance_n against_o the_o jesuit_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o preach_v friar_n who_o though_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a active_a manager_n of_o the_o inquisition_n deserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n how_o so_o because_o forsooth_o in_o some_o controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o link_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n as_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v against_o the_o melanchthonians_n and_o the_o rigid_a or_o peremptory_a calvinist_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o powerful_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o here_o our_o author_n out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o property_n or_o commendation_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o hope_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o word_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o â—ins_n but_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v eat_v up_o charity_n so_o far_o ascribe_v unto_o itself_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o such_o who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n though_o otherwise_o heterodox_n in_o doctrine_n irregular_a in_o his_o conversation_n as_o bloody_a a_o butcher_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n as_o these_o preach_a friar_n shall_v have_v his_o imperfection_n cover_v his_o vice_n hide_v under_o this_o disguise_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o judgement_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n otherwise_o the_o dominican_n have_v not_o â—ound_v such_o favour_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o author_n who_o will_v have_v draw_v as_o much_o blood_n into_o their_o cheek_n with_o his_o pen_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o many_o a_o true_a protestant_n by_o their_o persecution_n fol._n 300._o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o their_o observation_n as_o a_o ominous_a presage_n of_o abbey_n ruin_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a abbey_n in_o england_n which_o once_o at_o least_o be_v not_o burn_v down_o with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n â—_o our_o author_n may_v be_v as_o well_o out_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n or_o carelessness_n of_o knave_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o st._n paul_n steeple_n in_o london_n lib._n 9_o now_o only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o scarce_o any_o and_o but_o thirteen_o for_o our_o author_n name_v no_o more_o which_o be_v so_o consume_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o if_o only_o thirteen_o be_v so_o burn_v and_o sure_o our_o author_n will_v have_v name_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o change_v his_o style_n and_o say_v that_o of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n as_o suffer_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o danish_a wâ—â—s_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o accident_n i_o fire_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o use_v be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n fol._n 313._o hence_o present_o arise_v the_o northern_a rebellion_n wherein_o all_o the_o open_a undertaker_n be_v north_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o the_o open_a undertaker_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v that_o this_o commotion_n begin_v first_o in_o lincolnshire_n no_o part_n whereof_o except_o the_o river_n isle_n of_o axholm_n lie_v beyond_o the_o trent_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o john_n stow_n 573._o that_o at_o a_o assize_n for_o the_o king_n subsidy_n keep_v in_o lincolnshire_n the_o people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o gather_v nigh_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n who_o take_v certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o which_o rebellion_n and_o some_o other_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n 12_o of_o that_o county_n 5â—4_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o priests_z and_o 7_o layman_n be_v not_o long_o after_o draw_v to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o open_a undertaker_n in_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n be_v not_o north_n of_o trent_n nor_o all_o the_o principal_a undertaker_n neither_o some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n though_o against_o their_o will_n appear_v in_o it_o 535._o and_o among_o other_o sir_n john_n hussey_n create_v baron_n not_o long_o before_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o short_o after_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o insurrection_n fol._n 316._o where_o there_o be_v many_o people_n there_o will_v be_v many_o offender_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n among_o the_o eight_o in_o the_o ark_n yea_o a_o cain_n among_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o author_n rule_n be_v better_a than_o his_o exemplification_n for_o though_o there_o where_o but_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n whereof_o cham_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v more_o than_o four_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o abel_n reckon_v he_o for_o one_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v subjoin_v the_o birth_n of_o abel_n unto_o that_o of_o cain_n yet_o be_v it_o rather_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n wherein_o abel_n be_v a_o principal_a party_n then_o that_o no_o other_o child_n
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
in_o this_o caâ—e_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n â—oo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o 〈…〉_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n 〈◊〉_d â—moâ—gst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o 〈…〉_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâ—enth_o 〈…〉_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v 〈…〉_z collegiat_n church_n at_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o 〈…〉_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—venth_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v 〈…〉_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ—_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_z â—ol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o 〈…〉_z muâ—â—_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ—_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preâ—â—on_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventâ—â—e_v he_o â—nto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o â—aid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâ—reor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o sâ—dden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blaze_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâ—â—nly_o forget_v â—ol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n 〈…〉_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n 〈…〉_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o 〈…〉_z how_o â—ame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sâ—role_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâ—raâ—_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ—_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâ—ch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâ—â—y_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ—_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o sir_n dâ—dley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o â—cclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n â—et_o â—orth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n â—nto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o last_v time_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o be_v in_o some_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o more_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o repress_v their_o checking_n obtain_v from_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o confirm_v canon_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v not_o build_v as_o the_o three_o argument_n object_v on_o to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v canon_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n the_o pope_n not_o make_v canon_n here_o nor_o put_v his_o rescript_n and_o letter_n decretory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o canon_n but_o only_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o some_o present_a exigency_n so_o that_o the_o king_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v that_o king_n may_v make_v canon_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o say_v they_o can_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o by_o his_o leave_n alone_o they_o may_v make_v they_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o deliver_v this_o for_o law_n and_o much_o less_o for_o logic_n for_o have_v this_o be_v look_v on_o former_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o law_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v check_v at_o it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o king_n encroachment_n in_o execute_v this_o power_n without_o they_o as_o ancient_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 180._o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o mr._n maynard_n endeavour_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o right_n liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o he_o say_v well_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o endeavour_v only_o nothing_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v before_o be_v vote_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v against_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 208._o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n propâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o right_a of_o parliament_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v good_a the_o vote_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o general_a charge_n require_v a_o general_a answer_n only_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o before_o the_o canon_n weâ—e_v subscribe_v they_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o king_n communicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n cause_v the_o say_v canon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o present_a by_o all_o which_o upon_o due_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o be_v so_o approve_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o subscribe_v and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v they_o contain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n or_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n conncel_n have_v any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v ill_o lay_v the_o superstructure_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o shake_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o former_a time_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o exemplify_v in_o the_o late_a canon_n of_o 603._o many_o of_o which_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o excommunication_n but_o even_o to_o degradation_n and_o irregularity_n for_o which_o see_n can._n 38._o 113._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o canon_n which_o determine_v or_o limit_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o much_o that_o make_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o the_o convocation_n may_v rather_o have_v expect_v thanks_o then_o censure_v from_o ensue_a parliament_n to_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o canon_n do_v declare_v the_o government_n of_o king_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o government_n as_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o commend_v that_o of_o king_n as_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o can_v it_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o kingly_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o because_o some_o king_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o pâ—t_v with_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d right_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n which_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o lawful_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o â—o_o the_o four_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 〈…〉_z condemn_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n 〈…〉_z word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o statute_n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o day_n there_o mantione_n 〈…〉_z day_n and_o no_o other_o relâ—tes_v only_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z some_o other_o festival_n whiâ—h_n have_v be_v former_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n from_o ordain_v any_o other_o holy_a 〈…〉_z cause_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assure_o 〈…〉_z lawyer_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o home_n 〈…〉_z can_v the_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o floquentâ—m_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o orator_n language_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o argument_n â—s_v our_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o we_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n than_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z own_o what_o influence_n these_o argument_n may_v have_v on_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v but_o â—o_o far_o i_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n that_o they_o lose_v neither_o 〈…〉_z come_v from_o his_o moâ—th_n who_o as_o our_o author_n say_v 〈◊〉_d back_o friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o make_a 〈…〉_z and_o durance_n in_o the_o tower_n a_o piece_n of_o 〈…〉_z i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o 〈…〉_z thus_o shake_v and_o endanger_v that_o of_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_z one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o 〈…〉_z other_o much_o weaken_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z a_o clause_n in_o that_o act_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 182._o mr._n 〈…〉_z shall_v so_o supine_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v in_o their_o power_n and_o well_o may_v mr._n pim_n triumph_n as_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o subvert_v the_o coercive_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o â—inger_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o supine_o surprise_v for_o first_o â—e_v bishop_n see_v too_o plain_o that_o those_o general_a word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o inflict_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o second_o they_o see_v withal_o that_o the_o stream_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o â—ive_a against_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o popular_a party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o pass_v the_o bill_n three_o they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o when_o the_o scot_n aâ—my_n be_v disband_v
and_o that_o nation_n satisfy_v by_o the_o king_n condescension_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o explication_n make_v of_o those_o general_a word_n as_o to_o restrain_v they_o unto_o temporal_a pain_n and_o civil_a penalty_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v remain_v as_o former_o and_o four_a in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o proviso_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o paâ—s_n that_o the_o general_a word_n in_o this_o bill_n shall_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o not_o reach_v other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o which_o consult_v our_o author_n fol._n 181._o â—aving_a thus_o pass_v over_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o châ—â—ch_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o fol._n 174._o dâ—_n pocklington_n and_o dr._n bray_n be_v the_o twâ—_n first_o that_o feel_v the_o displeasure_n of_o it_o the_o former_a for_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o late_a for_o licens_v two_o book_n one_o calâ—â—_n sunday_n no_o sabbâ—h_n the_o other_o the_o christian_a altar_n no_o other_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o higâ—_n displeaâ—ures_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n but_o by_o â—uch_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o therefore_o be_v entrust_v to_o gather_v such_o proposition_n out_o of_o those_o twâ—_n book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v recant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o for_o which_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o preferment_n and_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o the_o people_n too_o his_o own_o turn_n first_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o â—â—ickleâ—_n and_o in_o which_o pocklington_n be_v think_v to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o take_v that_o revenge_n the_o people_n turn_n he_o serve_v next_o in_o the_o condemn_a and_o recant_v of_o some_o point_n about_o the_o sabbath_n though_o therein_o he_o run_v cross_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n who_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o so_o far_o from_o thoâ—e_n sabbatarian_n rigour_n which_o now_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o countenance_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o comedy_n to_o be_v act_v before_o he_o at_o his_o house_n at_o bugden_n not_o only_o on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o sunday_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v public_o give_v sacred_a order_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o this_o comedy_n he_o invite_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o neighbour_a â—entry_n though_o on_o this_o turn_n of_o the_o tide_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v these_o doctor_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o opinion_n which_o former_o himself_o allow_v of_o but_o move_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n chamber_n that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v which_o have_v dispute_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o doctor_n decease_v for_o grief_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n dr._n pocklington_n live_v about_o two_o year_n and_o dr._n bray_n above_o four_o year_n after_o with_o as_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n as_o ever_o former_o how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o dr._n cousin_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o full_a of_o particular_n to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o animadveâ—â—on_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o unto_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o thus_o as_o follow_v fol._n 182._o a_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o matthew_n wren_n oft_o â—ly_z contain_v 25_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o bill_n be_v â—â—nt_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o no_o less_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o impeachment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v hammer_v at_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o many_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o good_a note_n though_o inâ—erior_a order_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v print_v and_o expose_v to_o open_a sale_n to_o their_o great_a disparagement_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v single_v ouâ—_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v impeach_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o author_n history_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o impeachment_n die_v in_o a_o manner_n assoon_o as_o bear_v be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v more_o criminal_a than_o the_o other_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_o prove_v or_o for_o what_o 〈…〉_z well_o since_o our_o author_n will_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z exception_n take_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n at_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiâ—sticus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v these_o man_n so_o aâ—gâ—y_o with_o ecclesâ—â—â—cus_n by_o my_o sal_fw-la i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishopâ—_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o and_o so_o much_o for_o thaâ—_n fol._n 174._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o a_o new_a protestation_n to_o be_v take_v all_o over_o england_n which_o some_o month_n â—â—ter_v be_v general_o perform_v what_o time_n this_o be_v ouâ—_n aâ—thoâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n point_v to_o feb._n 4._o about_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o protestation_n nor_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o first_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n be_v upon_o monday_n may_v the_o three_o on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v mention_v frame_v and_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o except_v the_o lord_n george_n digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n and_o a_o uncle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o which_o move_v they_o to_o unite_v themselves_o by_o this_o 〈…〉_z bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o â—â—all_v either_o by_o â—orce_n practice_n plot_n counsel_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o protestation_n contain_v which_o protestation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peer_n be_v after_o some_o few_o dâ—yes_n general_o take_v by_o that_o house_n also_o but_o tâ—e_v prevalent_a party_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o have_v fâ—â—ther_o aim_v then_o such_o as_o our_o author_n please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o caâ—sed_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o five_o of_o may_n that_o they_o 〈…〉_z down_o to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o several_a shire_n to_o who_o the_o intimate_v that_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o so_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o but_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v iâ—_n but_o fâ—nding_v that_o this_o do_v not_o much_o edify_v with_o the_o countâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fail_v thereof_o by_o a_o order_n of_o their_o own_o house_n only_o july_n 30._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o person_n that_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a â—f_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o person_n â—â—ever_o 〈◊〉_d not_o takâ—_n the_o same_o be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o know_v bâ—t_o 〈…〉_z use_v may_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o afterwards_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o pike_n and_o protestation_n which_o condâ—â—â—ed_v some_o of_o the_o five_o member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o fol._n 183_o about_o this_o time_n come_v forth_o the_o lâ—rd_n bâ—ook_n his_o book_n against_o bishop_n accuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr faece_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peâ—ple_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o study_n no_o way_n fiâ—_n for_o government_n or_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n a_o passage_n mis-beâ—oming_a no_o man_n pen_n so_o much_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z who_o father_n neither_o be_v of_o a_o better_a extraction_n than_o some_o noâ—_n better_o leâ—t_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o subsistence_n then_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
â—ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o laâ—y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n â—as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n â—andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v uâ—on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o â—rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v thoâ—gh_a misâ—ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n hâ—â—â—y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ardâ—es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scoâ—s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o bâ—chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequnâ—â—â—_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la temâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—squâ—_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regebâ—â—ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o â—ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o bâ—itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tellâ—th_v uâ—â—ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o conâ—â—nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o freâ—â—hman_n of_o aquitain_n â—_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyoâ—â—_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9â—_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o aâ—bygny_n take_v name_n frâ—m_n aubygny_n â—_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o lenâ—â—_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o riâ—h_a â—all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o commâ—n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v thâ—_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o thâ—â—_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o â—y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o congâ—gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thiâ—teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n
several_o challenge_v that_o trial_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o by_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr taâ—â—acone_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sicily_n either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o printer_n be_v much_o mistake_v here_o the_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o sicily_n be_v once_o indeed_o intend_v to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n not_o between_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_z of_o tarracone_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n earl_n of_o anâ—ou_n pretend_v several_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o such_o another_o mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n intend_v between_o two_o scotch_a mâ—n_z the_o lord_n ree_n and_o david_n ramsey_n whereas_o indeed_o those_o preparation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o king_n james_n but_o king_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n robert_n lord_n willoughby_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n be_v make_v lord_n constable_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n fol._n 83._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n pope_n clement_n brother_n daughter_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n charles_n etc._n etc._n 11_o katherine_z the_o medici_n be_v indeed_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o frâ—nch_n king_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o â—â—â—thers_n daughter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o first_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v kill_v young_a and_o unmarried_a have_v nâ—_n brother_n at_o all_o and_o second_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medece_n be_v daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o urbin_n son_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medeâ—es_n and_o grandson_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicâ—s_n the_o brother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v by_o which_o account_n the_o father_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o that_o queeu_fw-fr not_o brothers_n daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o near_a kiâ—_n she_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o though_o not_o his_o brother_n daughter_n neither_o pâ—pe_v leo_n be_v brother_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n this_o great_a lady_n grandfather_n fol._n 84._o this_o yâ—â—r_n take_v away_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o duke_n of_o castle-herauld_n at_o poicture_n a_o province_n in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n be_v poictou_n of_o which_o poictire_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n account_v the_o three_o city_n next_o to_o paris_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_a that_o kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o slight_a mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 96._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v but_o earl_n of_o arrar_n as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n be_v first_o confâ—â—ed_v by_o king_n charles_n upon_o james_n marquis_n of_o hâ—milâ—on_n create_v duke_n hâ—milâ—on_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mâ—â—nomers_n we_o have_v after_o fol._n 139._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d write_v no_o further_o than_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v clap_v to_o by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o camdeâ—s_n annal_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o like_a i_o frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o metallan_n metellanus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o their_o latin_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 149._o fol._n 156._o the_o leagure_n with_o some_o justice_n in_o rebellion_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n then_o navar._n not_o so_o but_o one_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o further_o off_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v charle_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o charle_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o anâ—hoâ—y_a the_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o not_o oâ—ely_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o francis_n duke_n of_o anghein_n the_o second_o brother_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o title_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a hâ—use_n of_o bourbon_n in_o which_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n remain_v and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o small_a ability_n he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o screen_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o leaguer_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n fol._n 161._o sir_n thomas_n randolph_n breed_v a_o civilian_n be_v take_v from_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o case_n he_o be_v of_o that_o house_n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n but_o by_o anticipation_n lavinaqueveâ—t_fw-la littora_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o poet_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v broadgate_n hâ—ll_o not_o change_v into_o a_o college_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o in_o honour_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o that_o university_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o endowment_n from_o he_o called_z pembroke_z college_n fol._n 189._o the_o other_o title_n be_v of_o the_o iâ—â—ant_n of_o spain_n in_o lay_v down_o who_o several_a title_n the_o author_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o direct_a and_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n john_n the_o second_o from_o who_o descend_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o this_o very_a day_n fol._n 191._o hawkins_n drake_n baskervile_n etc._n etc._n fiâ—e_v sâ—ne_v town_n in_o the_o isle_n dominica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o fire_v indeed_o some_o town_n in_o hispanâ—olâ—_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o dominica_n or_o st._n domâ—ngo_n but_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o dominica_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o châ—rybes_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o island_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n consequent_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v ay_v then_o annoy_v by_o those_o sea_n adventurer_n a_o like_a mistake_n we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o câ—â—mâ—rdin_n fol._n 157._o that_o party_n who_o discover_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o custom_n not_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d but_o carwâ—rdin_n fol._n 229._o sr._n thomas_n erskin_n create_v earl_n of_o kelly_n and_o by_o degree_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n not_o so_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n viscount_n fenton_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o order_n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kelly_n thus_o afterward_o we_o find_v sr._n john_n danvers_n for_o sr._n charles_n dâ—nvers_n fol._n 238._o and_o john_n lord_n norris_n for_o sr._n john_n norris_n fol._n 243._o and_o some_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o find_v in_o the_o short_a story_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o fol._n 233._o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o waltar_n devereux_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ewe_n not_o so_o but_o earl_n of_o essex_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n fol_n 454._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o descendant_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o earl_n of_o ewe_n they_o take_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o last_o creation_n but_o in_o right_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o william_n boâ—rchier_n create_v earl_n of_o ewe_n in_o normandy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n bourchier_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n the_o son_n of_o this_o walâ—er_n that_o in_o 89._o he_o go_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o expedition_n into_o portugal_n fol._n 233._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o go_v but_o as_o a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o have_v no_o command_n and_o so_o much_o our_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o ambitious_a of_o common_a fame_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n and_o get_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n conceit_v that_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quâ—liâ—y_n will_v receive_v he_o their_o chief_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o honour_n fol._n 155._o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
their_o young_a son_n some_o earldom_n or_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o appear_v evident_o to_o any_o who_o be_v study_v in_o their_o chronology_n but_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v earl_n by_o birth_n be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o if_o the_o historian_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 278._o henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o cozen_v into_o some_o kindness_n both_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o purse_n make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o prisoner_n 1519._o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o first_o though_o king_n henry_n do_v contribute_v both_o his_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n yet_o to_o the_o make_n of_o charles_n emperor_n he_o contribute_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o second_o though_o charles_n be_v create_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1519_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o six_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1525._o fol._n 31â—_n oswald_z unite_z the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o many_o age_n 3â—_n that_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o puissant_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o nine_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o any_o where_o find_v our_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o unite_n the_o two_o realm_n of_o deâ—ra_n and_o pernicia_n part_n of_o which_o last_o have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v account_v part_n of_o scotland_n which_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v again_o divide_v fol._n 317._o who_o result_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o sâ—culars_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n a_o error_n far_o more_o pardonable_a in_o our_o present_a author_n to_o who_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o study_v then_o in_o our_o church_n historian_n where_o before_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v have_v a_o full_a confutation_n in_o our_o animadversion_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v fol._n 320._o rory_n duke_n of_o solia_n from_o france_n either_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v here_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v from_o france_n be_v neither_o call_v rory_n nor_o duke_n of_o solia_n but_o marquis_n of_o rhosney_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o select_v for_o that_o employment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o câ—nâ—erbury_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o france_n there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_a than_o be_v at_o that_o present_a fol._n 329._o ceâ—il_a foâ—_n his_o good_a service_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n in_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o that_o discovery_n call_v so_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thaâ—_n naâ—rative_n and_o make_v so_o by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o mâ—y_n forego_v at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n burley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o excester_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n buckhurst_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o dorcet_v place_v by_o the_o author_n fol._n 342._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorcet_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n march_v 13._o anno_fw-la 1603._o fol._n 333._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o storm_n cast_v upon_o our_o coast_n etc._n etc._n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o other_o fugitive_n resident_a in_o flanders_n this_o story_n be_v well_o mean_v but_o not_o right_o tell_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o earl_n of_o flanders_n common_o so_o call_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o such_o woman_n as_o a_o countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v philip_n king_n of_o castille_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v detain_v here_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o netherland_n for_o protection_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a trouble_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o story_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n from_o fol._n 222._o to_o 225._o fol._n 334_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o family_n evermore_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o piercy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n too_o often_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n though_o not_o always_o so_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o earl_n of_o this_o family_n lose_v his_o life_n fight_v for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n also_o do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o â—owton_a and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o five_o earl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o his_o fidelity_n to_o that_o king_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o die_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o such_o disloyalty_n fol._n 362._o zutphen_n and_o gelder_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o dukâ—_n arnold_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o die_v before_o nancy_n that_o duke_n intrude_v upon_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 40._o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o his_o son_n adolphus_n who_o have_v most_o ungratious_o imprison_v his_o age_a father_n be_v vanquish_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o old_a duke_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o duke_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n though_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n till_o conquer_a under_o that_o pretence_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1538._o fol._n 423._o sir_n william_n seymour_n grandchild_n to_o the_o three_o son_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n create_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o business_n of_o sir_n william_n seymer_n now_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o descent_n marry_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v but_o two_o wife_n in_o all_o the_o first_o the_o daughter_n of_o filol_n of_o woodland_n from_o who_o come_v baronet_n seymer_n of_o the_o west_n the_o second_o anne_z daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n and_o sister_n to_o sir_n michael_n stanhop_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o house_n of_o hertford_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n marry_v a_o sister_n of_o sir_n edward_n seymer_n by_o he_o create_v earl_n of_o hertford_n but_o not_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v not_o from_o any_o such_o marriage_n of_o this_o first_o earl_n with_o that_o king_n sister_n but_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o earl_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o fâ—aâ—ces_n his_o wife_n
in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o be_v sow_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rich_a purple_a cloth_n purpureus_fw-la late_n qui_fw-la splendeat_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n expression_n to_o such_o a_o sorry_a web_n of_o homespun_a yet_o these_o defect_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o have_v either_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n or_o diligent_a in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n take_v up_o without_o care_n or_o judgement_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v stow_v with_o thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v beâ—auâ—e_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o worse_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o his_o neglect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o a_o history_n come_v with_o a_o coâ—â—idence_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n the_o truth_n though_o possible_o the_o aâ—d_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v resolvend_v before_o â—and_n â—o_o to_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_v he_o who_o he_o will_v as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o his_o error_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v conâ—â—aâ—d_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o if_o such_o a_o provocation_n shall_v be_v â—â—â—banded_v to_o his_o 〈…〉_z but_o however_o he_o go_v oâ—_n and_o lay_v down_o many_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o either_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o observator_n or_o be_v contradict_v by_o himself_o or_o easy_o discernible_a for_o error_n by_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n not_o study_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n or_o the_o weekly_a mâ—râ—uries_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n not_o give_v thâ—_n lest_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o erâ—aâ—a_fw-la either_o â—rom_a the_o press_n or_o from_o the_o pen_n that_o if_o the_o wilful_a 〈…〉_z a_o error_n may_v â—reatâ—_n a_o heresy_n our_o author_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v enroâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o first_o heretic_n in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o why_o â—â—t_n heresy_n â—n_a history_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n in_o law_n with_o which_o last_o crime_n john_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v accuse_v in_o print_n by_o mr._n justice_n german_n for_o say_v that_o the_o juror_n be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o only_o â—n_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n errare_fw-la pâ—ssâ—m_fw-la hereâ—_n icus_fw-la essâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v a_o pious_a resoluâ—ion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o divinity_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o history_n philosophy_n law_n or_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n or_o faculty_n of_o what_o â—ort_n soever_o but_o to_o reduce_v these_o several_a item_n to_o a_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o consider_v the_o length_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o say_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v much_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o succee_a age_n so_o there_o be_v many_o error_n â—it_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o many_o unnecessary_a passage_n which_o may_v very_o judicious_o have_v be_v spare_v &_o suffer_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o remembrance_n his_o hist._n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o french_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n of_o which_o it_o be_v merry_o say_v by_o old_a captain_n gam_n who_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o from_o a_o hill_n that_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o be_v kill_v enough_o to_o be_v take_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o enough_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v away_o or_o to_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o fish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o good_a one_o be_v cull_v and_o preserve_v in_o vessel_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o right_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n vâ—inam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la err_v asset_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n say_v of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v he_o take_v but_o any_o ordinary_a care_n in_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v before_o advertise_v or_o diligence_n in_o avoid_v those_o error_n which_o he_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o it_o may_v have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o forest_n of_o oak_n or_o a_o quary_n of_o marble_n out_o of_o which_o material_n may_v be_v hew_v for_o a_o perfect_a fabric_n a_o mole_n indigesta_fw-la like_o the_o ancient_a chaos_n which_o be_v without_o form_n itself_o afford_v matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o ore_n which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v in_o the_o language_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n among_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o present_a history_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o myself_o and_o my_o engage_v in_o the_o survey_n and_o correction_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o about_o midsummer_n last_o mr._n sanderson_n find_v i_o out_o at_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n where_o after_o some_o ordinary_a civility_n pass_v between_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n to_o do_v he_o some_o right_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o with_o such_o respect_n unto_o my_o person_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o writing_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n i_o have_v a_o purpose_n thereupon_o of_o peruse_v the_o history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o error_n and_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o possible_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o with_o my_o conception_n and_o correction_n in_o a_o private_a way_n that_o he_o may_v do_v himself_o the_o right_n of_o rectify_v they_o in_o a_o short_a review_n and_o join_v that_o review_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o book_n as_o remain_v unsold_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o have_v do_v the_o like_a viz._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o retraâ—lations_n and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n primate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n i_o see_v myself_o so_o coarse_o handle_v and_o so_o despiteful_o reproach_v that_o i_o find_v good_a cause_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o take_v such_o care_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n who_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o less_o of_o i_o seipsum_fw-la deserentem_fw-la omne_fw-la deserunt_fw-la be_v a_o old_a observation_n but_o as_o true_a as_o ancient_a he_o give_v i_o roast-meat_a and_o besprinkle_v i_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holywater_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n but_o beat_v i_o with_o the_o spit_n and_o basle_n i_o all_o over_o with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o make_v i_o change_v my_o first_o purpose_n and_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v i_o be_v never_o at_o a_o great_a conflict_n within_o myself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o publish_n or_o not_o publish_v of_o these_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v before_o justify_v myself_o against_o his_o calumny_n and_o charge_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v which_o be_v intend_v to_o come_v out_o in_o print_n before_o easter_n last_o and_o thereupon_o i_o
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lorâ—s_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n 〈…〉_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâ—s_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ—_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâ—ltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dâ—rt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ—_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ—_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
of_o tirone_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o pardon_n which_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n after_o who_o death_n the_o lord_n mountâ—oy_n return_v into_o england_n bring_v the_o say_a earl_n of_o tyrone_n with_o he_o and_o present_v he_o unto_o king_n james_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n and_o settle_a ireland_n upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n than_o all_o the_o king_n which_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n as_o sir_n william_n fitzers_n mention_v within_o few_o line_n after_o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v once_o deputy_n there_o who_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v nor_o fourthly_a be_v sir_n george_n cary_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o ireland_n f._n 187._o ever_o advance_v unto_o that_o honour_n and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n as_o of_o his_o office_n sir_n george_n cary_n never_o have_v command_n in_o ireland_n sir_n george_n caâ—ew_v have_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n lord_n precedent_n of_o muâ—ster_n which_o place_n he_o worthy_o discharge_v but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 192._o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o second_o son_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n 1633._o and_o not_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1634._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o day_n 〈…〉_z james_n and_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o correct_v the_o former_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o king_n second_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o deserve_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v for_o make_v he_o to_o be_v create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n on_o 〈…〉_z day_n after_o his_o birth_n for_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n design_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o according_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n until_o ten_o year_n after_o and_o aâ—ove_n those_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o iâ—nuaryâ—7_n â—7_z anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v in_o the_o former_a historian_n he_o fall_v into_o himself_o fol._n 312._o wheâ—e_v he_o make_v henry_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n young_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d july_n anâ—o_v 1640._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n breviate_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o wednesday_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a faâ—t_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v correct_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sâ—oâ—t_a view_n of_o this_o king_n life_n pag._n â—3_n wherâ—_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z bear_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o this_o month_n though_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 46._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bâ—rn_v upâ—n_o the_o eight_o and_o thus_o he_o fail_v fol._n 232._o in_o make_v edwâ—rd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a son_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v duke_n of_o warwick_n who_o all_o our_o herald_n and_o 〈…〉_z earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n near_o unto_o which_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o swede_n the_o town_n near_o which_o that_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v name_v norlinghen_n a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o svevia_n which_o be_v call_v north-schwâ—hâ—n_a mistake_o by_o 〈◊〉_d author_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o norlington_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o battle_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n restore_v to_o the_o electoral_a family_n but_o the_o year_n before_o fol._n 209._o and_o that_o story_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n of_o orleans_n of_o this_o family_n like_o a_o second_o judith_n save_v france_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n not_o now_o to_o quarrel_v the_o ungrammaticalness_n of_o this_o passage_n nor_o the_o mistake_n of_o john_n of_o orleans_n for_o johane_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o author_n make_v this_o john_n orâ—_n joane_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o this_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrein_a most_o of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n report_v she_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n of_o ocolieur_n a_o town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n instruct_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunois_n common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n to_o pretend_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v that_o deject_a nation_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o the_o english_a in_o which_o she_o speed_v fortunate_o at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o burn_v at_o roven_n nor_o do_v the_o parallel_n between_o she_o and_o judish_n hold_v so_o well_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o lady_n adventure_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o holophernes_n accompany_v only_o with_o her_o maid_n this_o damosel_n errant_a never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o when_o she_o be_v back_v by_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o french_a that_o lady_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o the_o head_n of_o her_o enemy_n which_o occasion_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o aâ—my_n this_o damosel_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v she_o own_o head_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n that_o lady_n die_v honourable_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o inglorious_o in_o a_o ditch_n fol._n 219._o a_o severe_a eye_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o their_o numerous_a râ—sorts_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ancient_a chapel_n at_o denmark_n house_n a_o ancient_a chapel_n questionless_a of_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n continuance_n when_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n and_o then_o build_v for_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o small_a covent_n of_o capuchin_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v get_v leave_n â—o_o sâ—ttle_a there_o for_o her_o personal_a comfort_n no_o chapel_n ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n which_o our_o author_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v more_o common_o call_v somerset_n house_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o that_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o three_o bishop_n house_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o several_a oratory_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o palace_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n to_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o room_n be_v afterward_o set_v apart_o in_o it_o for_o family-duty_n and_o devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o closet_n yet_o so_o uncapable_a be_v that_o closet_n of_o admit_v any_o numerous_a resort_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o queen_n domestic_n at_o her_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o perhaps_o our_o author_n will_v hit_v it_o better_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o they_o where_o first_o we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v sir_n john_n stewart_n earl_n of_o traquair_n to_o succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marr_n in_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 193._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n make_v groom_n of_o the_o stool_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n his_o make_n of_o sir_n john_n hay_n of_o scotlandâ—o_o â—o_z be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n for_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 237._o in_o stead_n of_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n clerk-register_n they_o call_v he_o there_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n only_o though_o such_o mistake_n condemn_v our_o author_n of_o no_o small_a negligence_n in_o not_o review_v his_o own_o work_n sheet_n by_o sheet_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n and_o make_v a_o errata_fw-la to_o it_o as_o all_o author_n careful_a of_o their_o credit_n have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v fol._n 230._o and_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o strathern_a a_o bold_a man_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o deserve_o too_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a these_o
man_n set_v on_o john_n scot_n director_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o busy_a person_n to_o inform_v against_o his_o descent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o earl_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o original_a and_o descent_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v earl_n of_o menteith_n our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o strathern_a by_o the_o power_n of_o buckingham_n that_o duke_n be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o though_o by_o his_o power_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a and_o to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o author_n that_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_n second_o son_n to_o king_n robert_n the_o three_o this_o title_n lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n dromond_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o perth_n when_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n sir_n william_n graham_n earl_n of_o menteith_n descend_v from_o a_o heir_n general_n of_o that_o david_n a_o man_n of_o sound_a ability_n and_o approve_a affection_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o place_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o and_o stand_v so_o stout_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v for_o advance_v of_o hamiltons_n design_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o he_o shall_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o strathern_n as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a title_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o house_n that_o his_o merit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o assure_v he_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o denial_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o give_v he_o some_o nominal_a reward_n for_o his_o real_a service_n on_o these_o suggestion_n he_o repair_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o summer_n progress_n no_o man_n be_v so_o open_o honour_v and_o court_v by_o the_o scottish_a nation_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v for_o scotland_n but_o the_o hamiltonian_o terrify_v the_o king_n with_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o that_o creation_n whereby_o he_o have_v revive_v in_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n the_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_a before_o mention_v the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v how_o general_o the_o scots_a slockt_v about_o he_o after_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court_n and_o will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o final_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v already_o so_o far_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v speedy_o post_v into_o scotland_n in_o which_o those_o of_o hamiltons_n faction_n make_v the_o great_a number_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o his_o affect_v this_o new_a title_n on_o the_o return_v whereof_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o strathern_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o menteith_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o ancestor_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v earl_n of_o airth_n yet_o this_o great_a fall_n do_v so_o discourage_v he_o from_o all_o public_a business_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o hamiltonian_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o they_o list_v faithful_n for_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o change_n of_o fortune_n neither_o adhere_n to_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o with_o many_o personal_a advantage_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o fol._n 238._o the_o marquesse_n now_o find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o removes_z to_o dalkieth_n without_o any_o adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n former_o continual_o use_v there_o for_o twenty_o year_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n nobility_n and_o judge_n compare_v this_o passage_n with_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o author_n have_v mis-reckoned_n no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o twenty_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o he_o put_v this_o down_o after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o scotland_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n in_o that_o particular_a what_o care_n say_v he_o king_n james_n take_v heretofore_o to_o rectify_v religious_a worship_n in_o scotland_n when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o last_o visit_v of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o the_o â—oul_n undecent_a discipline_n he_o seek_v to_o reform_v into_o sacred_a worship_n and_o send_v article_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o private_a chapel_n there_o as_o in_o england_n that_o prayer_n be_v perform_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o english_a manner_n a_o monthly_a communion_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o that_o officiate_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o surplice_n no_o public_a read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o scotland_n since_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o only_a during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o be_v there_o anno_fw-la 1617._o therefore_o not_o read_v continual_o twenty_o year_n together_o as_o our_o author_n state_n it_o but_o twenty_o year_n be_v nothing_o in_o our_o author_n arithmetic_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sufferer_n viz._n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n prinne_n and_o m._n burton_n obtain_v a_o order_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o impose_v their_o punishment_n that_o none_o of_o those_o judge_n be_v leave_v but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v order_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o one_o of_o their_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o a_o single_a counsellor_n of_o state_n after_o twenty_o year_n opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o parliament_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o mis-judgement_n act_v by_o a_o body_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 867._o but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o sufferer_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o this_o order_n make_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1645._o being_n but_o twelve_o year_n short_a of_o our_o author_n twenty_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n fol._n 282._o as_o for_o sir_n john_n finch_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o do_v year_n from_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o head_n but_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o sir_n john_n finch_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n finch_n of_o forditch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o april_n before_o second_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o hazard_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lord_n keeper_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship_n money_n or_o to_o his_o act_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n in_o forrest_n business_n before_o he_o come_v unâ—o_o that_o place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v that_o head_n to_o such_o merciless_a judge_n with_o like_a prudence_n do_v sir_n francis_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n withdraw_v into_o france_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o to_o his_o death_n a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n fol._n 338._o but_o first_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n remain_v not_o there_o until_o his_o death_n for_o he_o come_v
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â—_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â—_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o â—f_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâ—land_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ—_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâ—m_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o advance-money_n beforehand_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n the_o scot_n resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o england_n they_o know_v in_o what_o necessity_n their_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n stand_v of_o their_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v â—ay_n while_o the_o sun_n shiâ—â—d_v and_o husband_n that_o necessity_n to_o their_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o march_v over_o tine_n on_o the_o 13._o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 164â—_n where_o our_o 〈…〉_z it_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o find_v they_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o of_o they_o fol._n 669._o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a to_o advantage_n not_o doubt_v but_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o desire_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o general_a 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a experience_a soldier_n but_o a_o scot_n by_o nation_n who_o hiâ—_n majesty_n have_v recommend_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o he_o withal_o take_v such_o a_o fancy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n have_v this_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n own_o army_n he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o good_a service_n as_o any_o other_o whatâ—oeverâ—_n but_o be_v in_o this_o army_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o scot_n 〈◊〉_d own_o dear_a countryman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v discourage_v and_o dissuade_v all_o attempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o give_v they_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o gain_v ground_n upon_o the_o english_a till_o the_o marquis_n his_o retreat_n towards_o york_n and_o those_o affection_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v carry_v also_o with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v charge_v so_o faint_o that_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v all_o thâ—se_a advantage_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v get_v but_o give_v the_o enemy_n my_o opportunity_n to_o make_v head_n again_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o politic_a conduct_n of_o eumenes_n once_o one_o of_o alexander_n mean_a captain_n but_o afterward_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o asia-minor_a he_o have_v a_o army_n compound_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o craterus_n alexander_n great_a favourite_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o have_v a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o the_o like_a ingredient_n he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d asiatick_n soldier_n against_o the_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 604._o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o divine_n assemble_v at_o westmâ—â—ster_n by_o a_o oâ—din_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v advise_v withal_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o there_o be_v much_o pretend_v by_o they_o but_o little_o do_v these_o man_n beside_o their_o four_o 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v either_o gratify_v with_o lecture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o university_n or_o the_o best_a sequester_v benefice_n in_o the_o country_n hold_v their_o own_o preferment_n still_o without_o stick_v at_o such_o plurality_n in_o themselves_o which_o before_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o but_o though_o they_o do_v little_a work_n for_o their_o wage_n yet_o they_o do_v moâ—e_n then_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d their_o intend_a directory_n publish_v in_o print_n and_o authorize_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o â—itle_n of_o the_o book_n run_v thus_o viz._n a_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o london_n for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n the_o ordinance_n bear_v daâ—e_n on_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a praâ—er_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o their_o intend_a directory_n be_v not_o only_o finish_v but_o also_o authorize_v and_o publish_v before_o they_o roâ—e_n though_o our_o author_n speak_v again_o of_o these_o divine_n fol._n 974._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commons_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o will_v come_v out_o one_o day_n the_o directory_n be_v come_v out_o before_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v not_o with_o they_o till_o 1647._o as_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d it_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v too_o late_o to_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n in_o that_o composure_n 〈…〉_z fâ—elding_n be_v question_v and_o commit_v at_o oxford_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o war_n sentence_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o court_n pageant_n only_o to_o entertain_v the_o people_n and_o take_v off_o their_o edge_n against_o the_o man_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o much_o honour_n vaâ—or_n and_o fidelity_n to_o betray_v the_o town_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v hold_v it_o although_o the_o king_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o know_v withal_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v he_o any_o â—it_a supply_n or_o to_o â—aise_v the_o â—iege_n though_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o march_v in_o person_n unto_o read_v and_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o relieve_v it_o but_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o oxford_n and_o such_o a_o general_a report_n there_o be_v of_o fielding_n treachery_n that_o to_o appease_v their_o murmur_n and_o compose_v their_o thought_n fielding_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v a_o scaffold_n set_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n green_n for_o his_o execution_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v before_o which_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n not_o advance_v and_o the_o â—it_n be_v over_o the_o execution_n be_v reprieve_v till_o a_o further_a time_n and_o fielding_n by_o degree_n recover_v as_o much_o estimation_n among_o those_o at_o oxâ—ord_n as_o former_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o fear_n at_o oxford_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o take_n of_o reâ—â—ing_n the_o town_n be_v â—o_o unfortified_a on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o the_o king_n so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o necessary_a ammunition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v deâ—ended_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v march_v direct_o towards_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 615._o and_o bring_v to_o bed_n at_o exeter_n of_o a_o daughter_n the_o 16._o of_o june_n name_v henrietta_n maria_n not_o so_o but_o henrietta_n only_o maria_n be_v add_v by_o our_o author_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gossip_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o name_v the_o child_n but_o such_o misnomer_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n be_v there_o none_o else_o in_o it_o fol._n 622._o and_o so_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v engrave_v thereon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o member_n sit_v reverse_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n â—rosse_n and_o harp_n pale_a â—_o if_o so_o this_o new_a seal_n can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o represent_v in_o it_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o be_v they_o such_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n for_o a_o great_a seal_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o great_a seal_n lie_v by_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o commission_n as_o they_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a war_n as_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o such_o decree_n and_o process_n as_o be_v to_o be_v
beside_o such_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war._n fol._n 828._o nor_o will_v they_o budgâ—_n from_o the_o north_n part_n though_o they_o be_v call_v southwards_o for_o the_o kingdom_n security_n and_o service_n but_o just_a before_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o hereford_n a_o city_n beyond_o the_o severn_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o here_o we_o find_v thâ—m_n so_o fast_o râ—veâ—ed_v in_o the_o northern_a â—ounties_n that_o they_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n southwards_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n reconcile_v these_o difference_n he_o that_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o the_o like_a irreconcileablenesse_n i_o find_v within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o which_o he_o telâ—eth_v we_o that_o be_v entreat_v to_o march_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o nâ—wark_n they_o staâ—ed_v not_o long_o there_o but_o march_v in_o a_o pet_n northwards_o to_o newcastle_n where_o they_o stick_v till_o they_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o clutch_n sell_v he_o and_o so_o go_v home_o again_o but_o first_o if_o the_o scot_n march_v towards_o newark_n whether_o upon_o entreaty_n or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a they_o must_v needs_o budge_v southward_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o york_n and_o part_n of_o nottinghamshire_n lie_v between_o newark_n and_o the_o scot_n quarter_n second_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o go_v from_o newark_n in_o such_o a_o pet_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o afteward_n we_o find_v fol._n 892._o that_o lâ—sly_n only_o go_v away_o in_o a_o pâ—t_n but_o leave_v his_o army_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o siege_n till_o the_o town_n be_v take_v second_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o town_n by_o fire_v one_o of_o the_o â—â—ates_n but_o have_v it_o surrender_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n the_o capitulation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sunday_n night_n and_o his_o souldâ—er_n enter_v into_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n morning_n three_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v not_o force_v by_o he_o into_o the_o castle_n who_o have_v time_n enough_o all_o that_o night_n to_o retire_v into_o it_o or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o many_o of_o the_o foot_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o four_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o business_n aâ—_n to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o take_n either_o of_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n which_o the_o governor_n sir_n william_n ogle_n waâ—_n resolve_v beforehand_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o he_o have_v brag_v 〈◊〉_d time_n that_o he_o have_v so_o store_v that_o castle_n with_o victual_n armeâ—_n and_o ammunition_n that_o he_o dare_v bid_v defiance_n for_o six_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o army_n in_o england_n but_o when_o the_o news_n â—amâ—_n oâ—_n the_o take_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bridgewaâ—er_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d afâ—rming_v frequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o affirm_v express_o be_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 80._o woman_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o house_n be_v storm_v so_o that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o point_n be_v extreme_o out_o as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n can_v amount_v to_o between_o a_o company_n of_o 80._o and_o one_o single_a person_n the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v these_o viz._n a_o godly_a divine_a protestant_n for_o protection_n mix_v with_o some_o popish_a priest_n profession_n which_o word_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n as_o they_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v english_a before_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v put_v into_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a english_a we_o must_v read_v they_o thus_o viz._n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a mix_v for_o protection_n with_o some_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v give_v a_o logical_a dispute_n about_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o character_n be_v give_v i_o think_v our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o d._n griffiths_n daughter_n who_o though_o a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a gentlewoman_n can_v be_v call_v a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o man_n d_o griffiths_n daughter_n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o d._n griffith_n though_o a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a the_o follow_a word_n depend_v on_o those_o before_o d._n griffiths_n daughter_n and_o not_o relate_v literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o d._n griffith_n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a the_o adjunct_n of_o a_o goâ—ly_a protestant_a divine_n must_v have_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o they_o he_o before_o we_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n with_o what_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o merry_a at_o it_o as_o he_o please_v fol._n 836._o for_o digby_n be_v sometime_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o when_o he_o be_v discomfit_v at_o sherburn_n in_o yorkshire_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o cabinet_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v be_v make_v principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o his_o majesty_n death_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n restraint_n and_o his_o own_o enforce_a absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o neither_o can_v m._n secretary_n nicholas_n who_o notwithstanding_o neither_o lose_v the_o office_n nor_o name_n of_o secretary_n i_o trow_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n or_o sir_n robert_n cecâ—l_n be_v not_o the_o less_o secretary_n of_o estare_fw-la to_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o she_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o foreign_a embassy_n nor_o be_v digby_n sometime_o only_o but_o at_o that_o time_n secretary_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o his_o master_n service_n fol._n 871._o and_o the_o west_n be_v clear_v fairfax_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o bristol_n the_o west_n so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v that_o except_o bridgewater_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o sherburn_n castle_n in_o dorsetshire_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n and_o cornwall_n still_o remain_v untouched_a in_o which_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o a_o considerable_a army_n under_o brave_a commander_n but_o many_o strong_a town_n and_o garrison_n well_o store_v with_o soldier_n so_o as_o at_o this_o siege_n of_o bristol_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o two_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v the_o first_o by_o fairfax_n in_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o town_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o command_v by_o the_o general_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n and_o leave_v a_o army_n at_o his_o back_n which_o may_v have_v charge_v he_o in_o the_o rear_n while_o those_o within_o sally_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o assail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a front_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o rupeâ—t_n in_o that_o be_v general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n he_o shut_v himself_o up_o within_o a_o town_n when_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v abroad_o gather_v together_o the_o king_n old_a soldier_n and_o raise_v new_a from_o several_a place_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o fairfax_n know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v the_o town_n deliver_v to_o he_o before_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o which_o city_n so_o strong_o fortify_v so_o well_o man_v so_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o necessary_a provision_n prince_n rupert_n incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o party_n he_o have_v before_o send_v certain_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o press_v he_o somewhat_o beyond_o good_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n with_o his_o parliament_n without_o relate_v either_o to_o point_v of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o displease_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o fol._n 841._o then_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o
against_o their_o king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n two_o lord_n high_a steward_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o the_o stool_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o at_o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n they_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n seven_o groom_n of_o eight_o in_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o gentleman_n usher_n quarter-waiter_n cupbearer_n carver_n sewer_n and_o other_o officer_n attend_v daily_o at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o stable_n or_o below_o the_o stair_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n which_o either_o live_v about_o the_o court_n or_o have_v office_n in_o it_o all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n that_o the_o court_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o academy_n of_o the_o scot_n nation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v their_o breed_n maintenance_n and_o preferment_n abroad_o they_o have_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n a_o fortress_n of_o the_o most_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o master-â—unner_a of_o the_o navy_n a_o office_n of_o as_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o of_o those_o monopoly_n suit_n and_o patent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o the_o english_a of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v two_o deanery_n divers_a prebendary_n and_o so_o many_o excclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o equal_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n all_o which_o they_o lose_v like_o aesop_n dog_n catch_v after_o a_o shadow_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o empty_a hope_n of_o engross_n to_o themselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o participate_v equal_o with_o both_o house_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o draw_v they_o into_o england_n the_o second_o time_n but_o a_o airy_a shadow_n and_o yet_o by_o catch_v at_o that_o shadow_n they_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o before_o they_o have_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o presbyterian_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o embroil_v the_o realm_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o have_v alienate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_n their_o presbytery_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o land_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o have_v devour_v in_o conceit_n all_o chapter_n land_n and_o parcel_v they_o among_o themselves_o into_o augmentation_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o drive_v this_o bargain_n but_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o sell_v those_o land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o scot_n be_v first_o encourage_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o afterward_o to_o pursue_v their_o work_n by_o invade_v england_n other_o there_o be_v who_o labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n which_o plot_n have_v be_v a_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n who_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n matth._n 21._o 38._o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v so_o model_v in_o their_o brain_n that_o neither_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n utopia_n nor_o the_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n nor_o plato_n platform_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a idea_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n whereof_o they_o have_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dependent_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o prohibit_v the_o proclaim_v of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v they_o pass_v another_o for_o the_o abolish_n the_o kingly_a office_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n date_a the_o 17_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o a_o three_o for_o declare_v and_o a_o constitute_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a state_n date_v may_n 19_o 1649_o which_o last_n they_o solemn_o proclaim_v by_o their_o herald_n and_o sergeant_n in_o the_o most_o frequent_a part_n of_o london_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o impress_n of_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n engrave_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n that_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o command_n and_o army_n raise_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o authority_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o as_o a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o bloody_a nose_n in_o purchase_v whereof_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n so_o that_o all_o reckon_n be_v cast_v up_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n as_o it_o happen_v common_o to_o such_o man_n as_o love_v to_o traffic_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o prohibit_v commodity_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o forfeiture_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o those_o commissioner_n to_o holdenbyâ—house_n â—house_z and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o the_o headquarters_n of_o the_o army_n our_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n but_o be_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v a_o meeting_n to_o his_o child_n fol._n 995._o and_o according_o they_o meet_v at_o maidstone_n where_o they_o dine_v together_o well_o bouled_a vincent_n as_o our_o author_n know_v who_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o fol._n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n date_v at_o casam_n july_n 4._o 1647._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o hope_n that_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v permit_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o come_v to_o some_o place_n betwixt_o that_o and_o london_n where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o add_v withal_o that_o rather_o than_o hâ—_n may_v not_o see_v they_o he_o will_v be_v content_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o dine_v and_o go_v back_o at_o night_n so_o then_o the_o place_n for_o this_o joyful_a meeting_n must_v be_v some_o convenient_a town_n or_o other_o betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n but_o casam_n be_v a_o village_n of_o berkshire_n distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n westward_n and_o maidstone_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a townâ—_n of_o kent_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o london_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o maidstone_n and_o casam_n but_o maidstone_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o any_o position_n betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n perhaps_o our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n mistake_v maidstone_n for_o madenhith_n from_o read_v ten_o and_o from_o london_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a and_o then_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o mend_v it_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o then_o he_o may_v correct_v also_o another_o passage_n about_o judge_n jenkins_n who_o fol._n 836._o he_o make_v to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n and_o fol._n 976._o at_o castle_n in_o wales_n so_o strange_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o that_o one_o may_v think_v this_o history_n have_v several_a author_n and_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o digest_v by_o any_o one_o man_n fol._n 96â—_n nay_o do_v not_o heraclius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o theâ—_n rakehell_n rabble_n of_o scythian_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n â—_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o
have_v read_v that_o he_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o scyâ—hick_a nation_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v the_o saracen_n in_o his_o time_n have_v neither_o extend_v their_o conquest_n nor_o waste_v his_o empire_n so_o far_o northwards_o as_o to_o necessitate_v he_o to_o invite_v any_o such_o rakehell_a rabble_n of_o scythians_n to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominioâ—s_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scythian_n as_o have_v be_v waste_v and_o in_o part_n conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n i_o read_v indeed_o that_o cosrose_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o better_a to_o annoy_v herâ—â—lius_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o hire_v a_o compound_a army_n of_o sâ—laves_n avares_n gepidâ—_n and_o other_o neighbour_a near_o unto_o they_o to_o invade_v thrace_n and_o lay_v siege_n unto_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o curb_v who_o insolence_n and_o restrain_v their_o further_a progress_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o country_n heraclius_n hire_v another_o army_n compound_v of_o the_o like_a scythick_n nation_n which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o chasnari_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o do_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o only_o waste_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v his_o very_a bad_a neighbour_n in_o war_a one_o against_o another_o but_o reserve_v his_o own_o subject_n for_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v wise_o so_o be_v it_o do_v as_o lawful_o also_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o prohibit_v prince_n when_o they_o be_v either_o invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o overlay_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o help_n as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o or_o most_o like_a to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n which_o point_n our_o author_n prosecute_v to_o a_o very_a good_a purpose_n though_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o lay_v down_o the_o irish_a be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o call_v the_o french_a unto_o their_o aid_n under_o pretence_n that_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v confiscate_v their_o estate_n and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o their_o final_a extermination_n and_o have_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o scot_n pour_v in_o a_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o waste_v their_o country_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o back_n as_o heraclius_n pour_v in_o the_o câ—snari_fw-la upon_o the_o selave_n avares_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o half_a the_o charge_n but_o with_o more_o security_n than_o the_o bare_a ostentation_n of_o bring_v a_o english_a army_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n do_v amount_v unto_o which_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o less_o charge_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o far_o more_o security_n the_o dane_n be_v lutheran_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v fight_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o the_o fierce_a courage_n on_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o confederacy_n or_o correspondency_n with_o the_o scot_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o scot_n have_v with_o too_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o king_n may_v have_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o can_v do_v on_o a_o mix_a body_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o pragmatical_a may_v have_v distemper_v all_o the_o rest_n such_o aid_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o his_o uncle_n of_o denmark_n when_o the_o two_o house_n have_v first_o arm_v his_o people_n against_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o justify_v a_o calumny_n which_o cunning_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o admit_v foreign_a nation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v their_o law_n afterward_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o they_o than_o the_o can_v not_o have_v they_o the_o house_n no_o less_o cunning_a hire_v the_o swede_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o dane_n the_o better_a to_o divert_v that_o king_n from_o give_v assistance_n to_o his_o nephew_n in_o his_o great_a need_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o my_o author_n about_o the_o scythian_n have_v engage_v i_o further_o in_o this_o point_n than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v i_o go_v on_o again_o fol._n 1002._o but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n unlâ—sse_v some_o settlement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n â—_o nor_o be_v they_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o like_a settlement_n for_o some_o other_o beside_o themselves_o some_o sequester_a divine_n conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o army_n have_v unadvised_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o benefice_n and_o out_v such_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o the_o committee_n for_o plandered_a minister_n or_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o country_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n divers_a land-holders_n in_o the_o country_n conceive_v that_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o other_o man_n living_n can_v not_o sue_v in_o any_o court_n of_o law_n for_o the_o tithe_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o do_v then_o more_o resolute_o than_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v payment_n of_o the_o same_o for_o remedy_n of_o which_o two_o mischief_n the_o independent_a member_n have_v setlâ—d_v themselves_o by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n concur_v with_o the_o presbyterian_a member_n to_o settle_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o first_o obtain_v a_o ordinance_n date_v the_o 9_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1647._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o every_o minister_n put_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o any_o parsonage_n rectory_n vicarage_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n or_o otherwise_o by_o both_o or_o either_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o any_o committee_n or_o other_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o order_n of_o parliament_n shall_v and_o may_v sâ—e_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o tithe_n rent_n and_o other_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v obtain_v to_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o landholders_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o obtain_v another_o ordinance_n date_v the_o 23_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o keep_v the_o poor_a sequester_a clergy_n in_o a_o far_o great_a awe_n than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o which_o iâ—_n be_v order_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o sheriff_n mayor_n bailiff_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o several_a county_n city_n and_o place_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v forthwith_o apprehend_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehend_v all_o such_o minister_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o this_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v upon_o any_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o parsonage_n house_n â—ithes_n and_o profit_n thereunto_o belong_v or_o have_v obstruct_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o profit_v due_a by_o the_o parishioner_n to_o the_o say_a minister_n there_o place_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n or_o sequestrator_n appoint_v where_o no_o minister_n be_v settle_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v aider_n abettor_n or_o assister_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o several_a minister_n place_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o or_o their_o damage_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o say_a sheriff_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o little_o get_v the_o sequester_v clergy_n by_o their_o petition_n and_o address_v to_o sir_n thomas_n faâ—rfâ—x_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o then_o it_o be_v before_o in_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n
a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o laâ—ty_n of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n soever_o they_o be_v old_a man_n to_o be_v handle_v gentle_o not_o open_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a fair_a usage_n to_o be_v have_v towards_o the_o elder_a woman_n also_o v._n 2._o the_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o more_o free_o but_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n v_o 1_o 2._o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o this_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o exercise_n nor_o challenge_v so_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n those_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o but_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n as_o general_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n fall_v not_o by_o this_o concession_n though_o somewhat_o more_o may_v fall_v by_o it_o then_o his_o majesty_n mean_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o like_a concession_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o not_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v acknowledge_v also_o and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o marvel_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o about_o the_o king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o die_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a no_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v after_o those_o concession_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congâ—_n d'esly_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o elect_v another_o which_o election_n be_v make_v signify_v under_o the_o chapter_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o mandat_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v to_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n come_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v there_o can_v be_v legal_o and_o regular_o no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o establish_a law_n but_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n if_o those_o concession_n have_v once_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n fol._n 1099._o the_o headquarters_n be_v at_o windsor_n where_o the_o army_n conclude_v the_o large_a remonstrance_n commend_v by_o the_o general_n latter_a and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o half_a a_o dozen_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o head_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o stand_v collect_v in_o our_o author_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o terrible_a remonstrance_n terrible_a in_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o windsor_n but_o s._n alban_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a title_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o excellency_n thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n lord_n general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o officer_n hold_v at_o s._n alban_n the_o 16._o of_o november_n 1648._o present_v to_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o 20._o instant_a and_o tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o remonstrance_n be_v no_o soon_o show_v unto_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wighâ—_n but_o present_o he_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o do_v according_o prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o christian_a confidence_n for_o that_o he_o have_v those_o apprehension_n both_o of_o his_o own_o near_a approach_a danger_n and_o of_o their_o design_n appear_v by_o the_o â—ad_a farewell_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o newport_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treaty_n who_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v viz._n my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o see_v each_o other_o again_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v without_o fear_n undergo_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o my_o fall_n and_o ruane_v you_o see_v your_o own_o and_o that_o also_o near_o to_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o better_a friend_n than_o i_o have_v find_v i_o be_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o plot_n against_o i_o and_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o afflict_v i_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o sâ—elâ—â—g_n i_o have_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o hâ—ng_v over_o my_o three_o kingdom_n draw_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o whâ—_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a violent_o pursue_v thâ—ir_n own_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o so_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n suffer_v a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o a_o total_a eclipse_v for_o want_v of_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o sad_a part_v the_o treaty_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o majesty_n concession_n be_v esteem_v so_o fair_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o kingdom_n 12â—_n vote_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o 84._o only_a in_o the_o negative_a which_o voteâ—_n give_v sâ—ch_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v this_o remonstrance_n that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o viz._n wednesday_n the_o 6._o of_o dâ—cemâ—â—r_a but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o those_o imprison_a member_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a stâ—mp_n consider_v 〈…〉_z those_o who_o be_v keep_v under_o custody_n in_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o eâ—ther_n have_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o otherwise_o declare_v his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o authorised_a liturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n in_o 〈…〉_z nâ—m_fw-la 36._o 37._o and_o sâ—condly_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o 40_o or_o 50_o when_o the_o imprison_a and_o seclude_v member_n be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o the_o imprison_a or_o seclude_v of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenuisanguine_a tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n no_o soon_o understand_v how_o the_o vote_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o king_n concession_n but_o they_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o member_n impeach_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o major_a general_n brown_n who_o they_o say_v invite_v in_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o 90_o odd_a member_n who_o refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o late_a scottish_a engagement_n and_o all_o those_o that_o vote_v the_o recall_v the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o vote_v â—or_a the_o treaty_n and_o concur_v in_o yesterday_n vote_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o house_n and_o such_o a_o general_a purge_n as_o this_o must_v either_o work_v upon_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50._o or_o elâ—eit_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n intend_v second_o â—t_a appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o imprison_a member_n bear_v date_n the_o 12._o of_o deâ—ember_n that_o they_o be_v then_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n uâ—z_n we_o the_o knight_n citizens_z â—nd_v burgess_n of_o the_o commonâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n
if_o the_o squire_n have_v mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o respondeâ—t_fw-la do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o publish_v any_o mistake_a intelligence_n in_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v abrogate_a and_o those_o or_o england_n settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o for_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o convocation_n for_o which_o mistake_n as_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tho_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o m._n sâ—nderson_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a penance_n for_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o assertion_n ibid._n a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o presumption_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o place_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o super-induction_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offer_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v and_o in_o that_o call_v the_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o that_o the_o squire_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o tax_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a rarity_n in_o he_o ibid._n and_o much_o more_o in_o defame_v a_o whole_a nation_n 18._o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o reception_n they_o be_v virtual_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o formal_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o against_o which_o though_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v say_v something_o he_o have_v prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o squire_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o and_o here_o again_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o have_v his_o name_n toss_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n between_o two_o racket_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v with_o quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v et_fw-la placida_fw-la compostâ—â—_n morte_fw-la quiesâ—aâ—_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n then_o by_o trespass_v on_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a â—ame_n of_o this_o decease_a but_o learned_a prelate_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o dead_a there_o have_v not_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o justification_n the_o panmâ—phleter_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v â—ff_n so_o quiet_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o d._n heylin_n to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o pious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n while_o they_o be_v live_v 5._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o d._n heylyn_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n neither_o in_o charity_n with_o the_o dead_a noâ—_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_n i_o special_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o squire_n sanderson_n yet_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o any_o hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la a_o crime_n which_o never_o be_v charge_v before_o upon_o d._n heylin_n who_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v come_v under_o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o this_o the_o former_a observation_n together_o with_o these_o animadversion_n and_o advertisement_n when_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v upon_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n against_o which_o declaration_n the_o squire_n be_v able_a to_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o one_o particular_a ibid_fw-la to_o make_v instance_n in_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o that_o particular_a being_n not_o so_o much_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o super-abundant_a charity_n towards_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o of_o his_o little_a store_n of_o matter_n wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o and_o only_a instance_n touch_v d._n prideaux_n have_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o sâ—ander_n for_o first_o omit_v that_o d._n heylin_n take_v his_o degree_n an._n 1633._o and_o not_o in_o 1635._o as_o the_o pamphleter_n make_v it_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o scandalize_v he_o at_o court_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v then_o at_o woodstock_n 6._o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o the_o king_n against_o d._n prideaux_n either_o at_o woodstock_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o information_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o since_o i_o can_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v first_o that_o the_o squire_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o it_o may_v proper_o have_v be_v insert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o some_o bustle_v in_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1631._o occasion_v by_o m._n thorne_n of_o balâ—ol_n college_n and_o m._n ford_n 〈◊〉_d magdaline_n hall_n in_o which_o d._n prideaux_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n in_o relate_v whereof_o though_o the_o name_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o couch_v only_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o other_o of_o their_o partaker_n who_o receive_v a_o check_n yet_o m._n fâ—ller_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o whole_a relation_n be_v more_o punctual_a in_o it_o and_o report_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1._o the_o preacher_n complain_v of_o be_v expel_v the_o vniversâ—y_n 2._o the_o proctor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n for_o accept_v their_o appeal_n 3._o d._n prideaux_n and_o d._n wilkinson_n be_v thorough_o check_v for_o engage_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o doctor_n ingenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n that_o nemo_fw-la motalium_fw-la omnibâ—s_fw-la hoâ—is_fw-la sapit_fw-la which_o wrought_v more_o on_o his_o majesty_n affectioâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v harangued_a it_o with_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d church-hist_a lib._n 11._o fol._n 141._o 142._o the_o respondent_fw-la hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o m_n sanderson_n have_v then_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n in_o publish_v whereof_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o some_o place_n in_o his_o history_n to_o show_v with_o what_o credit_n d_o prideaux_n come_v off_o from_o that_o â—econd_a encounter_n at_o woodstock_n and_o what_o discredit_n the_o respondent_fw-la get_v by_o his_o false_a information_n and_o second_o the_o respondent_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n preach_v before_o he_o at_o oâ—t_a land_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n and_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o woodstock-mannor_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v during_o which_o interval_n either_o upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n this_o business_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v in_o agitation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o information_n as_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v go_v
off_o so_o clear_o with_o those_o evaâ—â—ns_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o article_n in_o charge_n against_o he_o or_o with_o those_o touch_n on_o the_o by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o defendant_n in_o the_o doctor_n answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o paper_n exemplify_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n never_o before_o publish_v 7._o as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o paper_n be_v digest_v by_o d._n prideaux_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v to_o oxon_n copy_v out_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o pamphlet_n give_v it_o viz._n the_o answer_n of_o d._n prideaux_n to_o the_o information_n give_v in_o against_o he_o by_o d._n heylin_n ibid._n yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o common_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o of_o trinity_n college_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o here_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o traduce_v and_o disturb_v of_o d._n prideaux_n do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o by_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o that_o antiquate_a and_o forget_v paper_n the_o respondent_fw-la have_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o traduce_v in_o a_o far_a courser_n manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v those_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o other_o man_n of_o less_o ability_n and_o have_v twice_o before_o expose_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o point_n of_o same_o and_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v to_o pursue_v his_o blow_n and_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n the_o story_n whereof_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o affect_v the_o fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_a with_o the_o decease_a or_o purpose_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n proximas_fw-la egomâ—t_fw-la sum_fw-la mihiâ—_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o my_o own_o credit_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o then_o another_o man_n and_o where_o i_o may_v defend_v myself_o with_o truth_n and_o honesty_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o betray_v both_o my_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o a_o guilty_a silence_n know_v then_o that_o on_o that_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1627._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o oxon_n upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fâ—erit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la and_o 2._o an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o i_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o first_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o d._n prideaux_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v of_o and_o about_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o renown_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v then_o by_o look_v for_o it_o into_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n &_o the_o hâ—ssites_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v not_o be_v like_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v that_o succession_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o look_v for_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n aethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o any_o of_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n before_o remember_v second_o that_o the_o wicklifsi_v together_o which_o the_o rest_n before_o remember_v hold_v many_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n &_o bellarmine_n himself_o among_o they_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o and_o stout_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n anti-trinitarians_a and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n i_o close_v with_o these_o word_n viz._n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n â—ic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la and_o this_o so_o much_o displease_v the_o doctor_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v end_v his_o determination_n he_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a part_n of_o his_o audient_n to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o decry_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o respondent_fw-la change_v his_o copy_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prior_n opponent_n lode_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n with_o so_o many_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o papist_n before_o he_o understand_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o because_o this_o report_n shall_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o court_n before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o november_n next_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n joh_n 4._o viz_o our_o father_n worship_v on_o this_o mountain_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o inclination_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o that_o clamour_n be_v revive_v again_o he_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n that_o some_o of_o the_o court_n who_o before_o have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o popery_n in_o those_o two_o sermon_n than_o d._n pâ—ideaux_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o respondent_fw-la leave_v oxon_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o reproach_n begin_v to_o cool_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 16_o 〈…〉_z cool_v also_o but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z insist_v then_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o infallibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o his_o question_n these_o viz._n an_fw-mi eccleâ—ia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la â—idei_fw-la controversy_n 2._o interpretandi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 3._o discernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20._o article_n which_o run_v thus_o interminis_fw-la viz_o habet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritas_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendiâ—us_fw-la &_o in_o â—idei_fw-la controversy_n authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v to_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
he_o tell_v i_o indifinite_o of_o my_o helper_n page_n 5._o of_o the_o charitable_a collection_n of_o my_o numerous_a helper_n pag._n 23._o helper_n import_v a_o plural_a number_n and_o numerous_a helper_n signify_v a_o multitude_n and_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o so_o many_o when_o they_o join_v together_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o squire_n affright_v himself_o with_o these_o needless_a terror_n my_o helper_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n though_o many_o in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v many_o helper_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v in_o all_o humble_a gratitude_n that_o i_o have_v one_o great_a helper_n which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la even_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n aurilium_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la my_o help_n come_v even_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o and_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o like_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o prepare_v savery_n meat_n for_o his_o age_a father_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la citoâ—_n occurreâ—et_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la volebam_fw-la gen._n 27._o 20._o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o his_o only_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o as_o for_o any_o humane_a helper_n as_o the_o french_a â—_z use_v to_o say_v of_o king_n lewis_n the_o xi_o that_o all_o his_o council_n rid_v upon_o one_o horse_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o ability_n only_o so_o may_v i_o very_o true_o say_v that_o one_o poor_a hackney-horse_n will_v carry_v all_o my_o helper_n use_v be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a the_o great_a help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o own_o â—ight_a unuseful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o writing_n and_o read_v have_v come_v from_o one_o who_o i_o have_v entertain_v for_o my_o clerk_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o though_o he_o reasonable_o well_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o further_a education_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o school_n a_o poor_a country_n school_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o help_n at_o the_o present_a but_o a_o raw_a young_a fellow_n who_o know_v no_o greek_a and_o understand_v but_o little_a latin_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o my_o squire_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v at_o my_o hand_n my_o stock_n of_o learning_n though_o but_o small_a have_v be_v so_o well_o husband_v that_o i_o be_o still_o able_a to_o wind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truthâ—_n never_o repute_v such_o a_o bankrupt_a till_o i_o be_v make_v such_o by_o my_o squire_n as_o to_o need_v such_o a_o charitable_a collection_n to_o set_v i_o up_o again_o as_o be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o my_o numerous_a helper_n thus_o single_o arm_v and_o simple_o second_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o personal_a charge_n which_o defect_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o glad_o dr._n heylyn_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o assume_v fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_v with_o â—he_n decease_v now_o at_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v even_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o approve_a learned_a prelate_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n pag._n 5._o and_o still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o unto_o his_o reverend_a name_n or_o live_v fame_n if_o dr._n barnâ—â—d_n first_o and_o afterward_o squire_n sanderson_n have_v not_o rate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o upon_o the_o stage_n from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o exit_fw-la with_o so_o many_o plaudite_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o upon_o the_o stage_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o discourse_n about_o his_o advise_v or_o not_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o straâ—â—ords_n death_n and_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o personal_a and_o political_a conscience_n either_o to_o prepare_v the_o king_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v both_o these_o have_v be_v several_o charge_v on_o the_o observator_fw-la by_o dr._n barnard_n and_o his_o partaker_n pag._n 18._o and_o both_o of_o they_o several_o disclaim_v by_o he_o both_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v pag._n 296_o 297_o 349._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n call_v respond_v petrus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143_o 144_o and_o 152._o nay_o so_o far_o be_v the_o observator_n of_o his_o alâ—er_n idem_fw-la from_o disturb_v the_o reverend_a name_n &_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o in_o the_o book_n call_v extraâ—eâ—s_fw-la uâ—pulans_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v any_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n or_o not_o in_o regard_n the_o party_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o all_o displeasure_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o they_o page_z 292._o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o lord_n primate_n down_o again_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o it_o by_o a_o new_a disturbance_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o invidious_a argument_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o pag._n 124._o have_v not_o this_o promise_n tie_v i_o up_o i_o can_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o provocation_n as_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o squire_n to_o boot_v that_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v that_o destructive_a bill_n by_o which_o that_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v open_v which_o have_v never_o be_v full_o shut_v up_o again_o since_o that_o ebolishion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v my_o author_n ready_a and_o my_o witness_n too_o and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vocal_a forest_n as_o mr._n sanderson_n in_o his_o history_n say_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v he_o of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o squire_n affect_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v sense_n enough_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o post-haste_a pamphlet_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o petrus_n fancy_v he_o to_o act_v for_o dr._n barnard_n in_o acquit_v the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n page_n 18._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o the_o selfsame_a peâ—rus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o mr._n howel_n attestation_n of_o his_o history_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o attestation_n which_o james_n howell_n give_v unto_o his_o history_n that_o he_o have_v act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o fatal_a distinction_n which_o d._n bernard_n have_v ascribe_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o the_o vocal_a forest_n so_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la may_v conclude_v as_o before_o he_o do_v pag._n 144._o of_o the_o say_a appendix_n that_o as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o the_o fatal_a application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o lord_n primâ—teâ—_fw-la door_n as_o neither_o be_v remove_v by_o d._n bernard_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o undertaker_n the_o next_o charge_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o be_v abrogate_a anâ—_n those_o of_o england_n settle_v insert_v in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 17_o how_o so_o because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v prevent_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confess_v of_o his_o be_v too_o much_o credulous_a in_o believe_v and_o inconsiderate_a in_o publish_v such_o mist_n than_o intelligence_n ibid._n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n fol._n 87._o and_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o neither_o speak_v nor_o apply_v as_o the_o squire_n will_v have_v it_o who_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a post-haste_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o for_o